20 of the Best and Clever Notes from Children.

307
2085
20 Amazing Notes from Kids
20 Amazing Notes from Kids

In general, adults don’t give children enough credit. Just because they are smaller than us and terrible spellers, that doesn’t mean there isn’t a creative and hilarious brain inside of their heads. These notes written by REAL children will make you realize just how awesome some kids can be. If you’re not a parent already, this will definitely make you consider it.

#19 and #20 could run the United States better than I can balance my checkbook (I can’t). Bravo, children, bravo.

Comments

comments

307 COMMENTS

  1. Every summer I like to take some time to read through as many books as I can and I have decided to dedicate this summer to Stephen King books. I am a big fan of his work and I’m kind of lost since he has so many bestsellers and I don’t know which one to try next. I have read Pet Sematary, Under the Dome, 11/22/63, Cell, The Running Man, and The Stand. Any suggestions would be great. Thanks.

  2. I really want to watch some more anime with a similar style to
    Samurai 7
    Howl’s Moving Castle
    D.Gray-Man
    No.6
    Psycho Pass
    Ao No Exorcist

    I love those animes and I would appreciate any and all suggestions to anime with a similar style/feel.

  3. there some products that over time become the face of their brands. for example, the Burberry trench coat, Ray Ban aviators etc.. could you pls give me more such examples??

  4. Was I correct to send this note to a Christian attorney who favors gun control:

    It is so very true that crooks will make victims of criminals, but the law favors the real victim saying, You “fear for your life” when your home is invaded. That means the law protects homeowners to the extent you are justified in using deadly force to protect yourself—they have no legal right intruding uninvited.
    FBI statistics show one increases their chances of surviving home invasions by 50% if armed. Statistics also show almost half of U.S. households are armed. With the economy and Obama’s re-election, that number is increasing.
    My first line of defense is a small dog that barks at anything. If they persist and kick a door or window in, invaders mean harm and my wife is trained to push a panic button on the bed’s headboard. It is hooked to the burglar alarm as there is only seconds to survive. For those without alarms, park the car near the bedroom window and use its alarm’s remote.
    If they don’t run at that, they mean to kill you before you dial 911. Criminals have a saying: “Dead men tell no tales”–there is no time to spare and it will be over before you could dial 911–the police will arrive later to call an ambulance or the mortician.
    There is a reason why the Constitution allows arms for a Militia. That is for home protection, and our Christian forefathers knew this world is not Heaven, yet.
    I tell her to have a plan and rehearse frequently when she hears unexplained noises. In the headboard is a 1,800 lumen flashlight to blind the intruder and a Taurus Judge. The first shell to chamber is a blank for warning (they are legal in AZ, even in city limits). Next is a .410 loaded with buckshot and copper slugs. It won’t miss, shouldn’t kill, and gets the point across. Next is a 150 grain, cupped-nose .45 shell that will scoot an invader backwards in their tracks.
    Of course we trust in God and hope He never uses us to execute His justice, but I often think of some bad boys who arm-robbed a gas station in California, then a liquor store in Lake Havasu, Arizona. Driving to Needles, CA, they shot a customer at a Jack-in-the-Box, and were even under pursuit by a police helicopter.
    Listening to their scanner in a residential district, one armed man demanded a young man, looking at the helicopter, get his car keys. “They’re in the house”, he replied.
    His father, a licensed gun dealer, instructed the boy to not return outside and hid behind the door. When the armed thug entered he was shot in the neck.
    One degenerate was jailed and the other, thanks to God’s mercy, is still alive but now on his back looking upward while affixed to a respirator. He has years to spend in that position and wonder why he did not accept God’s grace.
    In Costa Rica my workers couldn’t even hit a gallon bucket at 20 ft. I called my wife to demonstrate her skill and each bullet that entered the can was followed with my “Ladron!” That means robber, and the word spread in the community: My wife shoots straight. We have no incidents to speak of because . . .
    Sometimes it is better to prevent an incident before it starts, and in the U.S. this poster is warranted: http://revelado.org/concealedcarry.pdf Criminals would love your home to have a sign saying “No Firearms Allowed on Premises.”
    Blessings, Charles Clever
    Inigo: When someone has a need and requests, or course we are to give it, but Jesus never condemned the military for doing their job.

    To Pilate Jesus said: You have no authority unless it was given from above. And the apostles tell us that governments are ordained from above.

    The U.S. Constitutions is such a government and it provides for a self-Malitia, and that means you can be a worker for the State and execute God’s justice.

  5. Okay I am only funny with guys, seriously. I have never had a girlfriend or been in a relationship but guys think I am really funny and I should be a comedian. However, girls. I can never make them laugh and I am really frustrated. What should I do? The stuff I talk about with guys, I don’t think girls would like.

  6. After my loved bird died years ago, I start collecting myself after his death. I want to have another pet, a small male cat as female would get pregnant when she grow up & what would I do with her children? I can’t take care with lots of pets in my home. I couldn’t adopt as someone suggested for me cause I couldn’t find any orphan cats in the streets. What do you think of this? I treat pets just like a member of the family. I don’t wanna be so sad over a new death again 🙁 not after what happened to my last bird 🙁
    Another thing, what do you think of Claude as a name?
    thanks for helping me out guys 🙂

  7. Some animes that I like are, Code Geass, Mirai Nikki, Guilty Crown, Death Note.
    I like animes like that, please recommend me some good animes that are like the animes that i watch before.

    * Nice Storyline
    * Character Based
    * Has a little Love, Funny scenes
    * Sometimes cute, Sometimes NOT
    * Action and Psychological :)))

  8. I have a project for my comptuer science class using c. I’d like to created a function using strcmp to compare user prompted data entry to an already existing string. For example, I want to do something like “printf(“Please enter the name of a film”);”, read it and then compare it all the film titles I have and output “printf(“We have __ copies of this film”);” or “printf(“film not found”);” but I have NO IDEA how to start that function. Help!!

    This is the code I have so far:
    #include
    #include
    #include

    typedef struct dvdstore
    { int code;
    char genre [20];
    char title [100];
    int copies;
    } dvdstore;

    //Global Variables

    dvdstore film[20];
    int sum=0;
    int count=0;
    int index;
    int filmcode;

    //Function Prototype

    int DVDFile(void);

    //Functions

    int DVDFile (void)
    { FILE*filmfile=fopen(“film.txt”,”r”);
    if (filmfile==NULL)
    printf (“Error”);
    else

    //Store dvd information in an array of records

    for (index=0;index<=19;index++)
    {
    fscanf(filmfile,"%d",&film[index].code);
    fscanf(filmfile,"%s",&film[index].genre);
    fscanf(filmfile,"%s",&film[index].title);
    fscanf(filmfile,"%d",&film[index].copies);
    }
    fclose(filmfile);
    }

    //Output the contents of the array of records

    int main ()
    {
    DVDFile();
    for (index=0;index<=19;index++)

    {
    printf("The title is:%snn",film[index].title);
    printf("The genre is:%snn",film[index].genre);
    printf("The number is:%dnn",film[index].code);
    printf("The number of copies is:%dnn",film[index].copies);
    }

    getch();
    }

    It reads data from a wordpad file. This is the data on the wordpad file:
    101 Action The_Green_Hornet 5
    102 Action The_Mechanic 2
    103 Action The_Eagle 4
    104 Action I_Am_Number_Four 4
    201 Children's African_Cats 5
    202 Children's Born_To_Be_Wild 3
    203 Children's Happy_Feet_Two 6
    204 Children's Mars_Needs_Moms 2
    301 Comedy The_Dilemna 4
    302 Comedy Hall_Pass 7
    303 Comedy Take_Me_Out_Tonight 3
    304 Comedy Paul 4
    401 Horror Hobo_With_A_Shotgun 2
    402 Horror The_Rite 3
    403 Horror Yellow_Brick_Road 4
    404 Horror Texas_Chainsaw_Massacre 8
    501 Sci-Fi Inception 9
    502 Sci-Fi X_Men:_First_Class 7
    503 Sci-Fi Super_8 5
    504 Sci-Fi In_Time 8
    (I don't know how to do this with spaces, so I used underscores)

  9. I really want to watch some more anime with a similar style to
    Samurai 7
    Howl’s Moving Castle
    D.Gray-Man
    No.6
    Psycho Pass
    Ao No Exorcist

    I love those animes and I would appreciate any and all suggestions to anime with a similar style/feel.

  10. Ok, so I think funny people are like the best people ever! If only I was funny. I want to be funny without embarrassing myself or getting in trouble. How can I be more funny than I already am? I wish I was the class clown, so does anyone have any tips please? And please don’t say anything mean. I want to be funny so I can be successful in drama class by the way!

  11. My pop use to make pasteles during the holidays and I want to continue in his tradition of holiday cooking, child abuse and diabetes. All the recipes I find on the internet are by some bored housewife who thinks she’s clever by making them with raisins, granola and apple slices for a low fat healthy treat that she can give Zack before soccer practice. I don’t want that crap. I want the recipe with the garlic, mashed bananas, chick peas, olives and bits of pork. Thank you to all those who share.

  12. What does it mean? My crush told me that he thought me and him would make a GOOD couple … what he mean by that?

  13. I have a project for my comptuer science class using c. I’d like to created a function using strcmp to compare user prompted data entry to an already existing string. For example, I want to do something like “printf(“Please enter the name of a film”);”, read it and then compare it all the film titles I have and output “printf(“We have __ copies of this film”);” or “printf(“film not found”);” but I have NO IDEA how to start that function. Help!!

    This is the code I have so far:
    #include
    #include
    #include

    typedef struct dvdstore
    { int code;
    char genre [20];
    char title [100];
    int copies;
    } dvdstore;

    //Global Variables

    dvdstore film[20];
    int sum=0;
    int count=0;
    int index;
    int filmcode;

    //Function Prototype

    int DVDFile(void);

    //Functions

    int DVDFile (void)
    { FILE*filmfile=fopen(“film.txt”,”r”);
    if (filmfile==NULL)
    printf (“Error”);
    else

    //Store dvd information in an array of records

    for (index=0;index<=19;index++)
    {
    fscanf(filmfile,"%d",&film[index].code);
    fscanf(filmfile,"%s",&film[index].genre);
    fscanf(filmfile,"%s",&film[index].title);
    fscanf(filmfile,"%d",&film[index].copies);
    }
    fclose(filmfile);
    }

    //Output the contents of the array of records

    int main ()
    {
    DVDFile();
    for (index=0;index<=19;index++)

    {
    printf("The title is:%snn",film[index].title);
    printf("The genre is:%snn",film[index].genre);
    printf("The number is:%dnn",film[index].code);
    printf("The number of copies is:%dnn",film[index].copies);
    }

    getch();
    }

    It reads data from a wordpad file. This is the data on the wordpad file:
    101 Action The_Green_Hornet 5
    102 Action The_Mechanic 2
    103 Action The_Eagle 4
    104 Action I_Am_Number_Four 4
    201 Children's African_Cats 5
    202 Children's Born_To_Be_Wild 3
    203 Children's Happy_Feet_Two 6
    204 Children's Mars_Needs_Moms 2
    301 Comedy The_Dilemna 4
    302 Comedy Hall_Pass 7
    303 Comedy Take_Me_Out_Tonight 3
    304 Comedy Paul 4
    401 Horror Hobo_With_A_Shotgun 2
    402 Horror The_Rite 3
    403 Horror Yellow_Brick_Road 4
    404 Horror Texas_Chainsaw_Massacre 8
    501 Sci-Fi Inception 9
    502 Sci-Fi X_Men:_First_Class 7
    503 Sci-Fi Super_8 5
    504 Sci-Fi In_Time 8
    (I don't know how to do this with spaces, so I used underscores)

  14. I hated my mom growing up and have now realized that she is quite literally the most awesome woman i have ever met. She helped me be who I am today. She said this to me the other day…….

    “Sarah, I love you, not in spite of who you are, but because of who you are.”

    After her saying that I realized that I had gone for years believing it to be the other way around. She lets me make my own decisions and doesn’t berate me if she disagrees, she learns things from me and has often said she wishes she had my ability to forgive people.

    I love my Mom, why do you think your mom is the most awesome Mom ever?

  15. I’m warning you right now, this will be one of the biggest character interview you have ever seen: Answer if you dare! =) Oh, two notes: Copy and paste the Q’s and leave space between each A! =)

    We seem to all have issues with our antagonists. It’s a fact. They drive the story even more than the protagonist does and a lot of times they’re harder to write (believably that is)! So here’s a little writing exercise for the antagonist, write as though you were him or her! First though, what genre is your book? =)

    1. Why do you consider the protagonist evil… or at least someone who is hindering you…

    2. When was your moment of enlightenment, the reason you believe the things you believe today which some would call evil but you obviously don’t.

    3. What is your worst fear and why?

    4. What is your worst memory and why?

    5. Your darkest secret which you alone will take to the grave?

    6. What is the very worst thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the worst?

    7. The very best thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the best?

    8. What is you’re greatest accomplishment and why?

    9. What is your best memory and why?

    10. Do you believe in life/punishment after death? If so, do you think you will go to heaven or hell (per-se and only if you believe either exists) and why?

    11. Describe your parents in a few sentences.

    12. Who was the person you most looked up to as a child?

    13. List all the places you’ve lived at, which was your favorite?

    14. Have you ever sought immortality, if so, how?

    15. Have you ever killed anyone? Who? Why? Where? When? How?

    16. Why do you believe the steps you are preforming to hinder the protagonist are good?

    17. Have you ever loved anyone? Do you still? If you no longer do than what happened?

    18. What do you think your soul would look like (if you believe humans have souls)?

    19. Is there anything that always reminds you of the protagonist

    20. How do you dress?

    21. What is the most treacherous thing you’ve ever done?

    22. What is the most clever thing you’ve done? Why do you consider it so?

    23. Every leader was once a follower in some way. Who did you follow? Did it lead to rise or downfall?

    24. Do you consider love a weakness? Why?

    25. Could the protagonist have any value to you alive or is he more useful to you dead?

    26. What are you fighting for? Why?

    27. Which element (as in periodic table of the…) represents you most? Why?

    28. Which element (fire, air, earth, water) represents you most? Why?

    29. How do you think the world would be impacted if you dropped dead before you accomplish what you’ve set out to do?

    30. Do you believe in prophecy?

    31. What was your favorite subject in school?

    32. Do you have any pets?

    33. What is the worst dream you’ve ever had?

    34. What are your followers like? Do you fear them at all? Respect them?

    35. You have a choice between living on this world for many more years but in relative agony forever or facing the uncertainty of dying… which do you choose and why?
    Itch: What site?

  16. “Good” — an action ?

    “Good” a thing or a nation etc ?

    What is good ?

    Is the US “good” — why is it to be considered good ?

    Is Israel good ? Why is it to be considered good ?

    ————————————————————————

    Inflicting harm — is that good ?

    What if Israel does it ? Is it good then ?

    ———— Is good an action – or a nation

    ———– Has the concept of good been altered ?
    Israel is good – therefore good = Israel all things done by Israel must therefore be good

    ———- So then the definition of good has really become the actions of Israel

    How and when did that happen ?

    The ends justify the mean — the communists said and we were all horrified Russians are not good because they imprison people without charges or due process of law they torture people spy on their own and will not allow free speech dissent etc etc

    When the US tortures people spies on them controls the media that is good — Because the US is good the actions of the US therefore muse be good

    1) Has that thinking occured in our society ?

    2) Has the meaning of good changed ?

    3) Are some actions always good and some always bad – or is it dependent on who does them ?

    4) Does the definition of good in today’s society resemble in any way Orwell’s definition of new speak ?
    CK

    You do know that you did not answer my question don’t you ?

    Is answering “A” question now the same as answering “the” question ?
    mommanuke

    Well to answer your question the Jews lived in Jerusalem for hundreds of years before Israel became a State The Arabs minded Jewish children and the Jews minded Arab children — In the old city of Jerusalem — that sounds good to me -does it sound good to you ?

    Rabbi Weiss talks about this at length and says that the actions of Israel are not “good”

    Jews live in Iran one of them is in their version of Parliament and their is ample video coverage of Israel using Palestinians and humans shields when searching homes with no warrant in the occupied States of Gaza and the west bank

    Look up Rabbi Weiss — I consider him to be a good man — because I think the actions and words he speaks are “good” when he stops performing good deeds I will no longer think of him as a good man
    Veritas

    I am not sure if Orwell was a prophetic writer of great insight

    Or a brilliant man that became the unwitting script writer of the current society – because a lot of what he has predicted has occurred more or less exactly as he described it

    Did he warn us about the plan

    Or — did he unknowingly supply the plan ?

  17. I am married with kids, I was always the quiet and shy teenager I have huge difficulty creating friendship and tend to be alone as I am judging people too much on their looks or attitude. I feel I am not attractive for people to talk to me. I was raised by always fighting parents, my father was strange person always talked about how glorious rich his family is, was so pride of them as example he carries his passed away father lawyer ID which is more than 70 years old to introduce himself while he is a PE teacher, whenever we meet new people for first time he talks about his father was lawyer showing up the ancient ID or his high ranking officer uncles and cousins but never tried to do something meaningful himself. he lies about his job and introduce himself as army officer to strangers to gain respect. all the time we had (me and my elder sister) to be invited at their houses and socialize with them while we feel we are less than them, and treated as less since we were the poor. my father was so miser and hate spending so we always the less fortunate and have fortune himself
    My mother was a beautiful and generous woman. She is from a very known family but she was never showing that off , unfortunately me and my sister didn’t have her good beauty looking , my mother hated father for his miser and hard heart but she lived with him for our sake. I never remember any nice words from him to her or being generous or sweet to her what so ever. eventually she was so protecting me I feel like she treated me like her man she was the one who tried to spoil us and buy what we like as much as she could. unfortunately her over protection ruined my life in a different way when she forced me to marry my wife because she was one of her relative. I was just 20 years old and I was disappointed after failed to have a relationship with a girl I liked-who instead loved my cousin friend- who I introduced him to her in first place.
    my parents convinced me to engage my now wife although I wasn’t attracted to her at all but was disappointed and felt I will never be able to attract any girl. she lived in a different city 4 hours away from mine and all engagement time for four years we either phoned or occasionally met. after I graduated and started meeting more people in life, I knew I dont like her we have different prospective for life. I am secular and I look for a girl who fairly takes care of her looks and be fairly beautiful but she isn’t. she is religious , unattractive (physically and she never tries to put makeup or look beauty for her religion reasons) she has no hobbies except watching TV meanwhile I was into sport up to being in my country national team. I really dont want to go out with her , I dont like to be in her company, I feel I married her for sake of my family they like her. she is kind with good manners but this is like spending time with another male friend not someone I love.
    I tried to end my engagement but my parents threaten me that her family would kill me if I did since they are very traditional people my mom cried so that I marry her my father ultimate goal was to have grand children since my elder sister didnt get married as she is addicted to the kind of guys who tricks girls to spend time with only, I found that the only common between me and my wife that we were clever at school and had very emotionally disturbed sisters (mine and hers) that was most our discussions all time, in our honeymoon I was so disappointed looking at other couples while I am not happy and still starring at stranger girls as if I tell him please show any interest in me.
    The only good thing in my life is my kids who I love so much and don’t want to get divorced for their sake. we live in a foreign country with a job that makes me more wealthier than most of my family in a very famous company and when I return home country I feel happy being much better than them financially and socially! but I am emotionally destroyed. I am addicted to porn and escorts to satisfy myself, but I really hate it when I was young I always wondered why one cheat his spouse but here I am that one! I can’t kiss my wife cause I really don’t want to I only have sex with her only cause I feel the urge for it. if I was abroad I will immediately look for escort and after cheating I feel more unhappy I don’t want that, I simply want to be with a person I really love and feel attracted to. my wife do knows about my feelings but with kids and living abroad with no hope going to home country we cant be separated for our kids sake, I am always generous and polite with her and kids and treat them well but I lost focus in everything, I become more closed to myself, lost my athletic spirit and became a fat person and hardly can focus at work or anything else. The only time I felt much better when we had a fight and seriously decided to get separated. but I couldn’t do it since will destroy my kids life.

  18. Does anyone else have the same sort of problems????

    My sister is favourited by my parents and all my family. We are not spoilt children. Well im not, if i want something i have to do jobs round the house to earn money. Unlike my sister. She has recently lost her iPhone and my parents are willing to buy her a brand new phone Already. My little Nokia broke and i had to wait for the contract to finish to get a new one. Another example is, last night i had to make myself beans on toast for dinner, and then my mum just went out to the chip shop to buy her dinner.

    My sister is 4 years younger than me. She relies on mum and dad to do everything for her. She is 11. She cant brush her teeth, she cant brush her hair, she cant tie shoes up, she cant make a cup of tea, she can peel a banana ect… Instead the praise her on how clever she is at english. The other day we both got good news notes for school… I got no praise, however my sister got a new xbox game. She is not ill and has no disabilities and neither do i..

    We are not spoilt children. I appreciate everything that is given to me. It just gets to me, my grand mother is the same.. She sends me £20 for christmas and my sister gets £50.

    She is now getting the brand new iPad air for christmas which is £599. As she was getting an extremely over priced present i then took the time to ask my mum for a tv for my bedroom. She told me no and that i was a spoilt bitch for asking… At the end of the day i don’t care about the gifts it is just nice to be noticed and loved…

  19. I am married with kids, I was always the quiet and shy teenager I have huge difficulty creating friendship and tend to be alone as I am judging people too much on their looks or attitude. I feel I am not attractive for people to talk to me. I was raised by always fighting parents, my father was strange person always talked about how glorious rich his family is, was so pride of them as example he carries his passed away father lawyer ID which is more than 70 years old to introduce himself while he is a PE teacher, whenever we meet new people for first time he talks about his father was lawyer showing up the ancient ID or his high ranking officer uncles and cousins but never tried to do something meaningful himself. he lies about his job and introduce himself as army officer to strangers to gain respect. all the time we had (me and my elder sister) to be invited at their houses and socialize with them while we feel we are less than them, and treated as less since we were the poor. my father was so miser and hate spending so we always the less fortunate and have fortune himself
    My mother was a beautiful and generous woman. She is from a very known family but she was never showing that off , unfortunately me and my sister didn’t have her good beauty looking , my mother hated father for his miser and hard heart but she lived with him for our sake. I never remember any nice words from him to her or being generous or sweet to her what so ever. eventually she was so protecting me I feel like she treated me like her man she was the one who tried to spoil us and buy what we like as much as she could. unfortunately her over protection ruined my life in a different way when she forced me to marry my wife because she was one of her relative. I was just 20 years old and I was disappointed after failed to have a relationship with a girl I liked-who instead loved my cousin friend- who I introduced him to her in first place.
    my parents convinced me to engage my now wife although I wasn’t attracted to her at all but was disappointed and felt I will never be able to attract any girl. she lived in a different city 4 hours away from mine and all engagement time for four years we either phoned or occasionally met. after I graduated and started meeting more people in life, I knew I dont like her we have different prospective for life. I am secular and I look for a girl who fairly takes care of her looks and be fairly beautiful but she isn’t. she is religious , unattractive (physically and she never tries to put makeup or look beauty for her religion reasons) she has no hobbies except watching TV meanwhile I was into sport up to being in my country national team. I really dont want to go out with her , I dont like to be in her company, I feel I married her for sake of my family they like her. she is kind with good manners but this is like spending time with another male friend not someone I love.
    I tried to end my engagement but my parents threaten me that her family would kill me if I did since they are very traditional people my mom cried so that I marry her my father ultimate goal was to have grand children since my elder sister didnt get married as she is addicted to the kind of guys who tricks girls to spend time with only, I found that the only common between me and my wife that we were clever at school and had very emotionally disturbed sisters (mine and hers) that was most our discussions all time, in our honeymoon I was so disappointed looking at other couples while I am not happy and still starring at stranger girls as if I tell him please show any interest in me.
    The only good thing in my life is my kids who I love so much and don’t want to get divorced for their sake. we live in a foreign country with a job that makes me more wealthier than most of my family in a very famous company and when I return home country I feel happy being much better than them financially and socially! but I am emotionally destroyed. I am addicted to porn and escorts to satisfy myself, but I really hate it when I was young I always wondered why one cheat his spouse but here I am that one! I can’t kiss my wife cause I really don’t want to I only have sex with her only cause I feel the urge for it. if I was abroad I will immediately look for escort and after cheating I feel more unhappy I don’t want that, I simply want to be with a person I really love and feel attracted to. my wife do knows about my feelings but with kids and living abroad with no hope going to home country we cant be separated for our kids sake, I am always generous and polite with her and kids and treat them well but I lost focus in everything, I become more closed to myself, lost my athletic spirit and became a fat person and hardly can focus at work or anything else. The only time I felt much better when we had a fight and seriously decided to get separated. but I couldn’t do it since will destroy my kids life.

  20. Does anyone else have the same sort of problems????

    My sister is favourited by my parents and all my family. We are not spoilt children. Well im not, if i want something i have to do jobs round the house to earn money. Unlike my sister. She has recently lost her iPhone and my parents are willing to buy her a brand new phone Already. My little Nokia broke and i had to wait for the contract to finish to get a new one. Another example is, last night i had to make myself beans on toast for dinner, and then my mum just went out to the chip shop to buy her dinner.

    My sister is 4 years younger than me. She relies on mum and dad to do everything for her. She is 11. She cant brush her teeth, she cant brush her hair, she cant tie shoes up, she cant make a cup of tea, she can peel a banana ect… Instead the praise her on how clever she is at english. The other day we both got good news notes for school… I got no praise, however my sister got a new xbox game. She is not ill and has no disabilities and neither do i..

    We are not spoilt children. I appreciate everything that is given to me. It just gets to me, my grand mother is the same.. She sends me £20 for christmas and my sister gets £50.

    She is now getting the brand new iPad air for christmas which is £599. As she was getting an extremely over priced present i then took the time to ask my mum for a tv for my bedroom. She told me no and that i was a spoilt bitch for asking… At the end of the day i don’t care about the gifts it is just nice to be noticed and loved…

  21. I grown up being looked down by my mum. I have every reason to hate her. I know I need to love her…I study bible, and the bible said I have to love my parents.
    Since I have memory, I remembered my mum always try to tell her frd, my teacher….who ever come across me and her, that I am mentally retarded…I am not able to talk and meet frds of my age. I always play with people younger than me…and I am just not clever and not capable to do anything with my age. The fact is I think, I am normal, I got frds, I am just more genuine and nice than others….this has made a deep scar on me because I live with her since young, and she constantly reassuring me about her abusive thoughts. I remembered I grow up with no children books, no caring and conversation too much…she just given up on me back then.
    Now I am 25, university graduate, without a single help from her to get this far. Until now, she is still abusing me. In front of all her friends, she is trying to make up something bad about me, and saying how pity she is to have me. Saying that I am stupid so any help and advice I would not listen. Everytime i talked to her about something, she will blame me immediately. And emphasis that I am dumb…..She try to prove so hard to me that I am dumb. And sometime she will say swear word to me like ”dumb whore”…I try to tell her that she got mental illness, suggest her to visit the doctor, but she dun listen and say I better go to see doctor…then she turned away, start telling all her friends that her daughter got mental illness…she really worried about me…blablabla….!!!!
    Now…I get to a point that I dun even want to look at her face. I hate her so much that I couldn’t describe, I hope she will suffer from disease and anything….We have nth to speak when we meet (because it will trigger abusive language again)…And I feel bad that I couldn’t solve this problem. Friends asked me to live away, but this really doesn’t solve the problem, just avoiding it. I don’t want to live the rest of my life like this.

  22. Here’s a part from a short story I wrote a while back. (**NOTE: This is from the middle/end or the story! And for the record, I’m twelve.)

    The street was abandoned, the lights dim, and the air cold. The eerie silence sent chills down my spine, my head beginning to throb and my fingers twitching in fear. They could be anywhere, watching my every move, listening to my every breath. To make matters worse, I was alone, everyone else missing or dead.
    Despite my increasing fear, I continued to limp as quickly as I could to the small door down the long, dark hall, the blood gushing out of my leg and making me dizzy and lightheaded. Yet I knew I couldn’t stop – I had to keep walking. The light was slowly fading, and I was soon engulfed in the dark.
    “Hello, there. Who are you? Can you please help me?” said a child’s voice from the blackness before me. I couldn’t see a thing, not even my own feet.
    “Please help me, I wont hurt you. There’s no need to worry!”
    Anyone else would reply and reach out towards the voice. But I was too smart for that, too clever. I froze on the spot and said nothing.
    “Please! Reply to me, help me!”
    The voice sounded desperate, yet I remained in silence.
    “Fine. Don’t help me. You fool, you shall pay! How dare you not reply to me, the greatest of the great, the darkest of the dark?”
    I knew it. As the voice said this, it went from an innocent child’s tone to an evil one, one that sounded like twenty voices into one. At this point I was petrified; I wanted to run and hide and never look back. I knew what it was. I knew who it was. And as the hall lit up from two evil, yellow glowing eyes that made me want to scream, I was sure I knew this being. It was an old friend of mine.
    Satan.

  23. Hi there. I’m needing advice and solutions please. My son is 20 months old, he is sleeping through from 7pm until 6am. When he wakes he cries REALLY loudly (he is a very loud boy!) or shouts. As soon as they hear him, my neighbour bangs on the wall, and has been for the last 8 months. When he was waking in the middle of the night for milk, she did this too. With our first son, we used to leave him for maybe ten minutes and often he would fall back asleep, but we haven’t felt able to do this with our 2nd. The mother next door recently started making comments in the garden about my children being too noisy and when I went round to speak to her about it she told me we were inconsiderate and that my son was waking her 23 year old daughter with his crying in the morning and sometimes at night. I explained that as he is only little, we do give him food and go to him etc. But she told me that as we live in a terrace we should think of the neighbours and that she put her son’s cot in the hall when he was little. I said we wouldn’t be doing this and suggested her daughter moved rooms if it was such an issue. (they have done up the attic and have 3 spare rooms in their house, we have none.) She was furious with me and told me that her daughter is thinking of moving out because of our son and that her husband can’t do nightshift on taxis because of his crying. She implied that I was a bad mum for leaving him to cry, (which I don’t unless I know he needs to be left to get to sleep). She also had a go at me about my older boy’s tantrums and told me that I should be able to control my children and that her children always did what they were told. My boys are well behaved and not even that noisy, she has never had a family live next door to her before.
    It’s all really got to me, I feel under huge pressure in the mornings to get my son when he wakes, when I think leaving him would help him get back to sleep. He has to be back in bed by 8am anyway he’s so tired. I try to ignore them and the banging on the wall from the daughter but it’s all really got to me and I’m getting upset and really down about it all. Also wondering if I am a bad mum and my boys are too noisy, I know in my heart they aren’t but when I’m tired I question it. I have tried to be nice to the neighbours and explain the position but I know they are talking about us to other neighbours. Although I think the others will know what they’re like. It’s very much she is nice to you if you don’t do anything to annoy her. We used to get along until my son got to about 8 months and this all started. Up to now we have ignored the banging and my husband asked her to stop. But I am getting to the end of my tether. Any advice on how to deal with these neighbours please. And also on how to help my youngest son get the sleep he needs in the morning?
    Thank you.
    Thanks princess, he has a teddy that he sleeps with and he actually sucks it. Did try pacifier but he wasn’t interested and just adores teddy.
    Hi Maria. my elder son slept from 7pm until 8am and the sleep books I have read tell me this is normal. I make sure my kids get a good amount of sleep and it’s not about alone time at all. My sisters kids sleep from 7pm to 8am aswell, as do many of my friends.
    Also Maria, he can’t stay awake later than 7, even though he has a nap during the day. It is normal for kids of his age to sleep 12 – 14 hours at night so I am not being inconsiderate putting him down at 7pm. He needs it! If I felt keeping him up until 9pm was the answer I would do it, but he still wakes at 6.

  24. Does anyone else have the same sort of problems????

    My sister is favourited by my parents and all my family. We are not spoilt children. Well im not, if i want something i have to do jobs round the house to earn money. Unlike my sister. She has recently lost her iPhone and my parents are willing to buy her a brand new phone Already. My little Nokia broke and i had to wait for the contract to finish to get a new one. Another example is, last night i had to make myself beans on toast for dinner, and then my mum just went out to the chip shop to buy her dinner.

    My sister is 4 years younger than me. She relies on mum and dad to do everything for her. She is 11. She cant brush her teeth, she cant brush her hair, she cant tie shoes up, she cant make a cup of tea, she can peel a banana ect… Instead the praise her on how clever she is at english. The other day we both got good news notes for school… I got no praise, however my sister got a new xbox game. She is not ill and has no disabilities and neither do i..

    We are not spoilt children. I appreciate everything that is given to me. It just gets to me, my grand mother is the same.. She sends me £20 for christmas and my sister gets £50.

    She is now getting the brand new iPad air for christmas which is £599. As she was getting an extremely over priced present i then took the time to ask my mum for a tv for my bedroom. She told me no and that i was a spoilt bitch for asking… At the end of the day i don’t care about the gifts it is just nice to be noticed and loved…

  25. now I know this sounds crazy.. but I have a form of OCD and part of it means I have to have things organised..
    so i was thinking about Christmas presents that i could buy for my two cousins.. im only 13 but with my £20 pocket money a month i have discovered i will have around £120 by Christmas..

    ik its early but its part of my ocd.. and i wont be buying this stuff untill December i just like to make a note of it

    ANYWAYS.. i am buying for my mum, dad, brother, nan, granddad, and two cousins

    so i figured i want to spend around £30 each on my parents (because they spend an awful lot on us and i like to repay them at Christmas) around £20 on my brother (so that’s £80) and £10 each on the rest.. which is £120 i believe

    so my eldest cousin is only 10 but her will be 11 in December he enjoys wrestling and he is abit autistic.. he likes to figure things out him self and he is VERY clever. so hes will be 11 but i will be 14 so dvd’s for him would have to be a PG or U because you need ID to buy a 12 at this store (ik what ID would a 12 year old have :P) oh and he also likes olly murz

    my younger cousin is 8.. he also enjoys wrestling but likes power rangers so nothing to old for him please

    any help would be appreciated but if possible could you say what the language is like? (some of the wrestling i have realised has swearing in and my aunty and uncle wouldn’t like that)
    many thanx

  26. I’m sixteen & its about 2 years that everything in my life has changed. Last year I was worst at school & all my marks were aweful. My mom tried her best & begged my principal to let me stay in school. I promised to study but I didnt. I was thinkin about my dreams,friends & relationship.My friends acted like they dont care about me anymore & that makes me to think about it alot.I started this year with different hopes,i remember the first worst mark i got, i lost my hopes & just started pretending that im studing.Today I got my report card. I knew I would fail 2 of my exam & I failed. But they told me if I pass it I could stay in school. My mom didnt even say word. She acts like she dont care anymore.I started screamin & throw everything & mess my room but still she was watching tv and she told me that she doesnt care anymore. I really lost all my hopes. Im really sorry for everything but i cant. Tomorrow is an important year for me & I need to stay in that school. I’m just thinking to kill myself or runaway from house. I wont even have a place to stay, i should sleep in street. Nobody just understand how i feel. I blame my mother for everything. She shouldnt give me a birth.I have 2sister & 1brother & my mom helped them to stand on their own feet. i remember my brother went out of the house & my mom didnt talk to him at all.I remember that he failed most of his exams but my mother stood standing next to him. Now he’s 20 & my sisters are 29 & 27 & they are just living their life. My mom had to help me and & my hand & stop me from making mistake. But she gave up on me. She’ve never seen that I creid myself to sleep. She never truely want me for me. She just want my good marks,not me. She thinks buying me the stuff I need is Love.I just dont care about money at all. Im a clever girl. Everyone knows that i can write songs,sing, talk germany,persian,play piano, draw, but the point is im lazy.i need to study,i dont wanna work. Please help me :'( ill do my best this time.

  27. Deaf lady in trouble
    One day a lady was driving on the Highway. She frequently checked her speed gauge to make sure she stayed within the speed limit. However, when she looked into her rear mirror, much to her dismay, she saw a police car not far behind! And, to make matters worse, the police car turned on his flashing lights. She thought to herself, “Uh-oh, what have I done now? I’m not speeding. I’m not drinking. I have my seat belt on! I have kept up my license dues and everything!”

    So, she pulled over and the police car pulled over to the side right behind her car. She drove her car slowly to a stop, slowly rolled down the window, and prepared for a ticket when she knew she didn’t deserve it. A policeman walked up to her window, and spoke to her. The lady pointed to her ear and shook her head, meaning she was deaf. The policeman smiled slightly, and knowing sign language, signed back, “I know. I’m here to tell you that your horn is stuck.”

    —–

    Clever news reporter
    A car was involved in an accident in a street. As expected a large crowd gathered. A newspaper reporter, anxious to get his story could not get near the car.

    Being a clever sort, he started shouting loudly, “Let me through! Let me through! I am the son of the victim.”

    The crowd made way for him.

    Lying in front of the car was a donkey.

    Driver illegally parks
    A driver tucked this note under the windshield wiper of his automobile. “I’ve circled the block for 20 minutes. I’m late for an appointment, and if I don’t park here I’ll lose my job. Forgive us our trespasses.”

    When he came back he found a parking ticket and this note: “I’ve circled the block for 20 years, and if I don’t give you a ticket, I’ll lose my job. Lead us not into temptation.”

    Bum in need of food
    One afternoon, a man was riding in the back of his limousine when he saw two men eating grass by the road side. He ordered his driver to stop and he got out to investigate. “Why are you eating grass?”, he asked one man.

    “We don’t have any money for food.”, The poor man replied.

    “Oh, come along with me then.”

    “But sir, I have a wife with two children!”

    “Bring them along! And you, come with me too!”, he said to the other man.

    “But sir, I have a wife with six children!” The second man answered.

    “Bring them as well!”

    They all climbed into the car, which was no easy task, even for a car as large as the limo. Once underway, one of the poor fellows says “sir, you are too kind. Thank you for taking all of us with you.”

    The rich man replied “No, you don’t understand, the grass at my home is about three feet tall!”

    ——

    Travel with a horse
    An out-of-towner drove his car into a ditch in a desolated area. Luckily, a local farmer came to help with his big strong horse named Buddy.

    He hitched Buddy up to the car and yelled, “Pull, Nellie, pull!” Buddy didn’t move.

    Then the farmer hollered, “Pull, Buster, pull!” Buddy didn’t respond.

    Once more the farmer commanded, “Pull, Coco, pull!” Nothing.

    Then the farmer nonchalantly said, “Pull, Buddy, pull!” And the horse easily dragged the car out of the ditch.

    The motorist was most appreciative and very curious. He asked the farmer why he called his horse by the wrong name three times.

    “Well… Buddy is blind and if he thought he was the only one pulling, he wouldn’t even try!”

    —-
    If you liked these jokes please give me a star? thanks.

  28. There were two basic types of slaves in biblical times. The first were those taken in war. The clever Gibeonites avoided war altogether by offering themselves as servants to the Israelites (Joshua 9). The more common slave was one who had voluntarily sold himself or had been sold by his or her parents to pay off a debt. In a time devoid of extensive government aid or social services—or excessive credit card offers—pledging one’s work was legitimate currency. In some cases, however, a debtor’s labor was needed for the survival of his family, and hard choices had to be made. If a father dedicated all his work to pay off a debt, he would be unable to provide for his own family; rather than risk the whole family starving, a man would often give the creditor a child who would work the debt off. The family would survive, and the child sold into slavery would at least have his basic needs met (see 2 Kings 4:1).
    If the debt was excessive, or if the servant liked his situation, the slave became the permanent property of the master. If the slave was Jew, however, God instructed owners to treat him as a hired man (Leviticus 25:39-40). And, just as God provided for the widow and orphan, He also cared for the slave. The Mosaic Law gave slaves the right of Sabbath (Exodus 23:12), required significant compensation for abuse (Exodus 21:20, 26-27, 32), gave specific protection for women (Exodus 21:7-11), and commanded that all slaves be set free on the Year of Jubilee (Leviticus 25:39-41). Job asserts that God not only holds him accountable for his slaves’ well-being, but God actually sees no difference between the master and slave (Job 31:13-15). Often, if a man had no heir, his property passed on to his slave (Genesis 15:2-3). These concessions do not condone the practice of one human being owning another, but they do provide for the care and support of those unable to support themselves.
    It is clear that the slavery mentioned in the Bible was quite different from the slavery practiced during the last several hundred years. The slavery of the Bible was more akin to indentured servitude than modern-day slavery. The Bible’s punishment for kidnapping someone and keeping or selling him was death—in other words, involuntary slavery or man-stealing was a capital offense (Exodus 21:16). The systematic kidnapping and enslaving of countless Africans in the fifteenth to nineteenth centuries was absolutely unbiblical. Paul specifically mentions “slave traders” and calls them lawless, rebellious, ungodly, unholy, and profane (1 Timothy 1:8-10).
    Other types of differences between slavery of the bible and the other places in the ancient world
    one of the biggest differences between modern chattel slavery and Old Testament slavery was that no Israelite had to be a lifetime slave. Debt slavery always came with an expiration date.

    – A Hebrew slave was to go free after six years (Exodus 21:2) with generous support (Deuteronomy 15:14).

    – A Hebrew slave was to go free at the year of Jubilee (Leviticus 25:40).

    – Any foreign slave who escaped to Israel was to be sheltered and not returned to slavery (Deuteronomy 23:15-16).

    – Note, there is nothing in the Old Testament Law that prohibits an Israelite slave from running away. Slavery was advantageous for the poor, and, apparently, if they thought they could do better elsewhere, they could leave. If, however, the debt was not fulfilled, the slave could be apprehended and sold like any other debtor.

    – Foreign slaves were not automatically released after six years; foreigners were not allowed to own land in Israel, and it would have been next to impossible for them to earn a living on their own; to release such slaves against their will may have been cruel.

    A girl sold to a family for the eventual purpose of being married into that family had different rights (Exodus 21:7-11), although, to modern eyes, they look like restrictions. She was not to go free because working to freedom was never the intent. Once she was married to either the master or his son, she was no longer a slave, but a member of the family—a daughter (vs. 9) or a wife (vs. 10). If the master rejected or divorced her (vs. 8, 11), she and her birth-family were forgiven the whole debt.
    Leviticus 19:20-22 is puzzling. If a man has sex with a female slave who is engaged to someone else, they will be punished, but not killed. She is not married—the text says “she had not been freed,” which implies that, since she is still a slave of her master’s house, she had not yet married her betrothed.
    Look this is for atheists who attack Christians because of slavery in the bible it was not that same as the kind we had here in the United States

  29. “Good” — an action ?

    “Good” a thing or a nation etc ?

    What is good ?

    Is the US “good” — why is it to be considered good ?

    Is Israel good ? Why is it to be considered good ?

    ————————————————————————

    Inflicting harm — is that good ?

    What if Israel does it ? Is it good then ?

    ———— Is good an action – or a nation

    ———– Has the concept of good been altered ?
    Israel is good – therefore good = Israel all things done by Israel must therefore be good

    ———- So then the definition of good has really become the actions of Israel

    How and when did that happen ?

    The ends justify the mean — the communists said and we were all horrified Russians are not good because they imprison people without charges or due process of law they torture people spy on their own and will not allow free speech dissent etc etc

    When the US tortures people spies on them controls the media that is good — Because the US is good the actions of the US therefore muse be good

    1) Has that thinking occured in our society ?

    2) Has the meaning of good changed ?

    3) Are some actions always good and some always bad – or is it dependent on who does them ?

    4) Does the definition of good in today’s society resemble in any way Orwell’s definition of new speak ?
    CK

    You do know that you did not answer my question don’t you ?

    Is answering “A” question now the same as answering “the” question ?
    mommanuke

    Well to answer your question the Jews lived in Jerusalem for hundreds of years before Israel became a State The Arabs minded Jewish children and the Jews minded Arab children — In the old city of Jerusalem — that sounds good to me -does it sound good to you ?

    Rabbi Weiss talks about this at length and says that the actions of Israel are not “good”

    Jews live in Iran one of them is in their version of Parliament and their is ample video coverage of Israel using Palestinians and humans shields when searching homes with no warrant in the occupied States of Gaza and the west bank

    Look up Rabbi Weiss — I consider him to be a good man — because I think the actions and words he speaks are “good” when he stops performing good deeds I will no longer think of him as a good man
    Veritas

    I am not sure if Orwell was a prophetic writer of great insight

    Or a brilliant man that became the unwitting script writer of the current society – because a lot of what he has predicted has occurred more or less exactly as he described it

    Did he warn us about the plan

    Or — did he unknowingly supply the plan ?

  30. I hated my mom growing up and have now realized that she is quite literally the most awesome woman i have ever met. She helped me be who I am today. She said this to me the other day…….

    “Sarah, I love you, not in spite of who you are, but because of who you are.”

    After her saying that I realized that I had gone for years believing it to be the other way around. She lets me make my own decisions and doesn’t berate me if she disagrees, she learns things from me and has often said she wishes she had my ability to forgive people.

    I love my Mom, why do you think your mom is the most awesome Mom ever?

  31. Hi there. I’m needing advice and solutions please. My son is 20 months old, he is sleeping through from 7pm until 6am. When he wakes he cries REALLY loudly (he is a very loud boy!) or shouts. As soon as they hear him, my neighbour bangs on the wall, and has been for the last 8 months. When he was waking in the middle of the night for milk, she did this too. With our first son, we used to leave him for maybe ten minutes and often he would fall back asleep, but we haven’t felt able to do this with our 2nd. The mother next door recently started making comments in the garden about my children being too noisy and when I went round to speak to her about it she told me we were inconsiderate and that my son was waking her 23 year old daughter with his crying in the morning and sometimes at night. I explained that as he is only little, we do give him food and go to him etc. But she told me that as we live in a terrace we should think of the neighbours and that she put her son’s cot in the hall when he was little. I said we wouldn’t be doing this and suggested her daughter moved rooms if it was such an issue. (they have done up the attic and have 3 spare rooms in their house, we have none.) She was furious with me and told me that her daughter is thinking of moving out because of our son and that her husband can’t do nightshift on taxis because of his crying. She implied that I was a bad mum for leaving him to cry, (which I don’t unless I know he needs to be left to get to sleep). She also had a go at me about my older boy’s tantrums and told me that I should be able to control my children and that her children always did what they were told. My boys are well behaved and not even that noisy, she has never had a family live next door to her before.
    It’s all really got to me, I feel under huge pressure in the mornings to get my son when he wakes, when I think leaving him would help him get back to sleep. He has to be back in bed by 8am anyway he’s so tired. I try to ignore them and the banging on the wall from the daughter but it’s all really got to me and I’m getting upset and really down about it all. Also wondering if I am a bad mum and my boys are too noisy, I know in my heart they aren’t but when I’m tired I question it. I have tried to be nice to the neighbours and explain the position but I know they are talking about us to other neighbours. Although I think the others will know what they’re like. It’s very much she is nice to you if you don’t do anything to annoy her. We used to get along until my son got to about 8 months and this all started. Up to now we have ignored the banging and my husband asked her to stop. But I am getting to the end of my tether. Any advice on how to deal with these neighbours please. And also on how to help my youngest son get the sleep he needs in the morning?
    Thank you.
    Thanks princess, he has a teddy that he sleeps with and he actually sucks it. Did try pacifier but he wasn’t interested and just adores teddy.
    Hi Maria. my elder son slept from 7pm until 8am and the sleep books I have read tell me this is normal. I make sure my kids get a good amount of sleep and it’s not about alone time at all. My sisters kids sleep from 7pm to 8am aswell, as do many of my friends.
    Also Maria, he can’t stay awake later than 7, even though he has a nap during the day. It is normal for kids of his age to sleep 12 – 14 hours at night so I am not being inconsiderate putting him down at 7pm. He needs it! If I felt keeping him up until 9pm was the answer I would do it, but he still wakes at 6.

  32. Does anyone else have the same sort of problems????

    My sister is favourited by my parents and all my family. We are not spoilt children. Well im not, if i want something i have to do jobs round the house to earn money. Unlike my sister. She has recently lost her iPhone and my parents are willing to buy her a brand new phone Already. My little Nokia broke and i had to wait for the contract to finish to get a new one. Another example is, last night i had to make myself beans on toast for dinner, and then my mum just went out to the chip shop to buy her dinner.

    My sister is 4 years younger than me. She relies on mum and dad to do everything for her. She is 11. She cant brush her teeth, she cant brush her hair, she cant tie shoes up, she cant make a cup of tea, she can peel a banana ect… Instead the praise her on how clever she is at english. The other day we both got good news notes for school… I got no praise, however my sister got a new xbox game. She is not ill and has no disabilities and neither do i..

    We are not spoilt children. I appreciate everything that is given to me. It just gets to me, my grand mother is the same.. She sends me £20 for christmas and my sister gets £50.

    She is now getting the brand new iPad air for christmas which is £599. As she was getting an extremely over priced present i then took the time to ask my mum for a tv for my bedroom. She told me no and that i was a spoilt bitch for asking… At the end of the day i don’t care about the gifts it is just nice to be noticed and loved…

  33. There were two basic types of slaves in biblical times. The first were those taken in war. The clever Gibeonites avoided war altogether by offering themselves as servants to the Israelites (Joshua 9). The more common slave was one who had voluntarily sold himself or had been sold by his or her parents to pay off a debt. In a time devoid of extensive government aid or social services—or excessive credit card offers—pledging one’s work was legitimate currency. In some cases, however, a debtor’s labor was needed for the survival of his family, and hard choices had to be made. If a father dedicated all his work to pay off a debt, he would be unable to provide for his own family; rather than risk the whole family starving, a man would often give the creditor a child who would work the debt off. The family would survive, and the child sold into slavery would at least have his basic needs met (see 2 Kings 4:1).
    If the debt was excessive, or if the servant liked his situation, the slave became the permanent property of the master. If the slave was Jew, however, God instructed owners to treat him as a hired man (Leviticus 25:39-40). And, just as God provided for the widow and orphan, He also cared for the slave. The Mosaic Law gave slaves the right of Sabbath (Exodus 23:12), required significant compensation for abuse (Exodus 21:20, 26-27, 32), gave specific protection for women (Exodus 21:7-11), and commanded that all slaves be set free on the Year of Jubilee (Leviticus 25:39-41). Job asserts that God not only holds him accountable for his slaves’ well-being, but God actually sees no difference between the master and slave (Job 31:13-15). Often, if a man had no heir, his property passed on to his slave (Genesis 15:2-3). These concessions do not condone the practice of one human being owning another, but they do provide for the care and support of those unable to support themselves.
    It is clear that the slavery mentioned in the Bible was quite different from the slavery practiced during the last several hundred years. The slavery of the Bible was more akin to indentured servitude than modern-day slavery. The Bible’s punishment for kidnapping someone and keeping or selling him was death—in other words, involuntary slavery or man-stealing was a capital offense (Exodus 21:16). The systematic kidnapping and enslaving of countless Africans in the fifteenth to nineteenth centuries was absolutely unbiblical. Paul specifically mentions “slave traders” and calls them lawless, rebellious, ungodly, unholy, and profane (1 Timothy 1:8-10).
    Other types of differences between slavery of the bible and the other places in the ancient world
    one of the biggest differences between modern chattel slavery and Old Testament slavery was that no Israelite had to be a lifetime slave. Debt slavery always came with an expiration date.

    – A Hebrew slave was to go free after six years (Exodus 21:2) with generous support (Deuteronomy 15:14).

    – A Hebrew slave was to go free at the year of Jubilee (Leviticus 25:40).

    – Any foreign slave who escaped to Israel was to be sheltered and not returned to slavery (Deuteronomy 23:15-16).

    – Note, there is nothing in the Old Testament Law that prohibits an Israelite slave from running away. Slavery was advantageous for the poor, and, apparently, if they thought they could do better elsewhere, they could leave. If, however, the debt was not fulfilled, the slave could be apprehended and sold like any other debtor.

    – Foreign slaves were not automatically released after six years; foreigners were not allowed to own land in Israel, and it would have been next to impossible for them to earn a living on their own; to release such slaves against their will may have been cruel.

    A girl sold to a family for the eventual purpose of being married into that family had different rights (Exodus 21:7-11), although, to modern eyes, they look like restrictions. She was not to go free because working to freedom was never the intent. Once she was married to either the master or his son, she was no longer a slave, but a member of the family—a daughter (vs. 9) or a wife (vs. 10). If the master rejected or divorced her (vs. 8, 11), she and her birth-family were forgiven the whole debt.
    Leviticus 19:20-22 is puzzling. If a man has sex with a female slave who is engaged to someone else, they will be punished, but not killed. She is not married—the text says “she had not been freed,” which implies that, since she is still a slave of her master’s house, she had not yet married her betrothed.
    Look this is for atheists who attack Christians because of slavery in the bible it was not that same as the kind we had here in the United States

  34. I really want to be a funny teenager. At home and at school, I am a bit boring sometimes and I want people to laugh and everything. So I want to be a realty funny teenager. Any tips or suggestions?

    By the way I’m going to high school next year ( year 7 – 12 in Australia ) and I’m a 13 year old male.

  35. I’m just looking for a really good anime for an older audience. What I’m really trying to say is: anime with adults rather than high school/middle school kids acting like brats.Something along the lines of Josei / Romantic

    Ecchi maybe. Not hentai XD

  36. I grown up being looked down by my mum. I have every reason to hate her. I know I need to love her…I study bible, and the bible said I have to love my parents.
    Since I have memory, I remembered my mum always try to tell her frd, my teacher….who ever come across me and her, that I am mentally retarded…I am not able to talk and meet frds of my age. I always play with people younger than me…and I am just not clever and not capable to do anything with my age. The fact is I think, I am normal, I got frds, I am just more genuine and nice than others….this has made a deep scar on me because I live with her since young, and she constantly reassuring me about her abusive thoughts. I remembered I grow up with no children books, no caring and conversation too much…she just given up on me back then.
    Now I am 25, university graduate, without a single help from her to get this far. Until now, she is still abusing me. In front of all her friends, she is trying to make up something bad about me, and saying how pity she is to have me. Saying that I am stupid so any help and advice I would not listen. Everytime i talked to her about something, she will blame me immediately. And emphasis that I am dumb…..She try to prove so hard to me that I am dumb. And sometime she will say swear word to me like ”dumb whore”…I try to tell her that she got mental illness, suggest her to visit the doctor, but she dun listen and say I better go to see doctor…then she turned away, start telling all her friends that her daughter got mental illness…she really worried about me…blablabla….!!!!
    Now…I get to a point that I dun even want to look at her face. I hate her so much that I couldn’t describe, I hope she will suffer from disease and anything….We have nth to speak when we meet (because it will trigger abusive language again)…And I feel bad that I couldn’t solve this problem. Friends asked me to live away, but this really doesn’t solve the problem, just avoiding it. I don’t want to live the rest of my life like this.

  37. Here’s a part from a short story I wrote a while back. (**NOTE: This is from the middle/end or the story! And for the record, I’m twelve.)

    The street was abandoned, the lights dim, and the air cold. The eerie silence sent chills down my spine, my head beginning to throb and my fingers twitching in fear. They could be anywhere, watching my every move, listening to my every breath. To make matters worse, I was alone, everyone else missing or dead.
    Despite my increasing fear, I continued to limp as quickly as I could to the small door down the long, dark hall, the blood gushing out of my leg and making me dizzy and lightheaded. Yet I knew I couldn’t stop – I had to keep walking. The light was slowly fading, and I was soon engulfed in the dark.
    “Hello, there. Who are you? Can you please help me?” said a child’s voice from the blackness before me. I couldn’t see a thing, not even my own feet.
    “Please help me, I wont hurt you. There’s no need to worry!”
    Anyone else would reply and reach out towards the voice. But I was too smart for that, too clever. I froze on the spot and said nothing.
    “Please! Reply to me, help me!”
    The voice sounded desperate, yet I remained in silence.
    “Fine. Don’t help me. You fool, you shall pay! How dare you not reply to me, the greatest of the great, the darkest of the dark?”
    I knew it. As the voice said this, it went from an innocent child’s tone to an evil one, one that sounded like twenty voices into one. At this point I was petrified; I wanted to run and hide and never look back. I knew what it was. I knew who it was. And as the hall lit up from two evil, yellow glowing eyes that made me want to scream, I was sure I knew this being. It was an old friend of mine.
    Satan.

  38. You are the curator of your very own cultural museum.

    You must preserve the cultural artifacts you have gathered on your journey through the lands of fantasy we call Greek Mythology.

    From 4.04 to 4.08, you have collected 50 artifacts on your journey. You will select 20-30 of these artifacts to display in your own cultural museum.

    Possible ways to create your exhibit: Important things to keep in mind…
    Diorama (shadow box)
    Audio or video tape
    Essay
    Flat work of art
    Mobile
    One Act Play
    PowerPoint Presentation
    Web page
    Another idea approved by your instructor.
    Note: Some of these items must be “snail mailed” to your teacher. Think long and hard before committing to that risk and expense!
    Categorize your artifacts in a logical way that will make them easy to “display.”

    Cite your sources.
    (Tell us where you gathered each piece of information.)

    Choose 20 artifacts which significantly preserve mythology for the children and grandchildren you may have someday.

    While your teacher(s) will see your exhibit, the people in the future are your real audience!

  39. I’m warning you right now, this will be one of the biggest character interview you have ever seen: Answer if you dare! =) Oh, two notes: Copy and paste the Q’s and leave space between each A! =)

    We seem to all have issues with our antagonists. It’s a fact. They drive the story even more than the protagonist does and a lot of times they’re harder to write (believably that is)! So here’s a little writing exercise for the antagonist, write as though you were him or her but don’t do the whole “I’ll have to kill you if I tell you my greatest fear, ect…” Remember, antagonists NEVER think they are doing evil, or rather they don’t believe in evil… First though, what genre is your book?

    1. Why do you consider the protagonist evil… or at least someone who is hindering you…

    2. When was your moment of enlightenment, the reason you believe the things you believe today which some would call evil but you obviously don’t.

    3. What is your worst fear and why?

    4. What is your worst memory and why?

    5. Your darkest secret which you alone will take to the grave?

    6. What is the very worst thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the worst?

    7. The very best thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the best?

    8. What is you’re greatest accomplishment and why?

    9. What is your best memory and why?

    10. Do you believe in life/punishment after death? If so, do you think you will go to heaven or hell (per-se and only if you believe either exists) and why?

    11. Describe your parents in a few sentences.

    12. Who was the person you most looked up to as a child?

    13. List all the places you’ve lived at, which was your favorite?

    14. Have you ever sought immortality, if so, how?

    15. Have you ever killed anyone? Who? Why? Where? When? How?

    16. Why do you believe the steps you are preforming to hinder the protagonist are good?

    17. Have you ever loved anyone? Do you still? If you no longer do than what happened?

    18. What do you think your soul would look like (if you believe humans have souls)?

    19. Is there anything that always reminds you of the protagonist

    20. How do you dress?

    21. What is the most treacherous thing you’ve ever done?

    22. What is the most clever thing you’ve done? Why do you consider it so?

    23. Every leader was once a follower in some way. Who did you follow? Did it lead to rise or downfall?

    24. Do you consider love a weakness? Why?

    25. Could the protagonist have any value to you alive or is he more useful to you dead?

    26. What are you fighting for? Why?

    27. Which element (as in periodic table of the…) represents you most? Why?

    28. Which element (fire, air, earth, water) represents you most? Why?

    29. How do you think the world would be impacted if you dropped dead before you accomplish what you’ve set out to do?

    30. Do you believe in prophecy?

    31. What was your favorite subject in school?

    32. Do you have any pets?

    33. What is the worst dream you’ve ever had?

    34. What are your followers like? Do you fear them at all? Respect them?

    35. You have a choice between living on this world for many more years but in relative agony forever or facing the uncertainty of dying… which do you choose and why?

  40. I’m sixteen & its about 2 years that everything in my life has changed. Last year I was worst at school & all my marks were aweful. My mom tried her best & begged my principal to let me stay in school. I promised to study but I didnt. I was thinkin about my dreams,friends & relationship.My friends acted like they dont care about me anymore & that makes me to think about it alot.I started this year with different hopes,i remember the first worst mark i got, i lost my hopes & just started pretending that im studing.Today I got my report card. I knew I would fail 2 of my exam & I failed. But they told me if I pass it I could stay in school. My mom didnt even say word. She acts like she dont care anymore.I started screamin & throw everything & mess my room but still she was watching tv and she told me that she doesnt care anymore. I really lost all my hopes. Im really sorry for everything but i cant. Tomorrow is an important year for me & I need to stay in that school. I’m just thinking to kill myself or runaway from house. I wont even have a place to stay, i should sleep in street. Nobody just understand how i feel. I blame my mother for everything. She shouldnt give me a birth.I have 2sister & 1brother & my mom helped them to stand on their own feet. i remember my brother went out of the house & my mom didnt talk to him at all.I remember that he failed most of his exams but my mother stood standing next to him. Now he’s 20 & my sisters are 29 & 27 & they are just living their life. My mom had to help me and & my hand & stop me from making mistake. But she gave up on me. She’ve never seen that I creid myself to sleep. She never truely want me for me. She just want my good marks,not me. She thinks buying me the stuff I need is Love.I just dont care about money at all. Im a clever girl. Everyone knows that i can write songs,sing, talk germany,persian,play piano, draw, but the point is im lazy.i need to study,i dont wanna work. Please help me :'( ill do my best this time.

  41. After my loved bird died years ago, I start collecting myself after his death. I want to have another pet, a small male cat as female would get pregnant when she grow up & what would I do with her children? I can’t take care with lots of pets in my home. I couldn’t adopt as someone suggested for me cause I couldn’t find any orphan cats in the streets. What do you think of this? I treat pets just like a member of the family. I don’t wanna be so sad over a new death again 🙁 not after what happened to my last bird 🙁
    Another thing, what do you think of Claude as a name?
    thanks for helping me out guys 🙂

  42. Who do you reckon the greatest comic book superhero is of all time? And I mean consider every single last one!

  43. I am married with kids, I was always the quiet and shy teenager I have huge difficulty creating friendship and tend to be alone as I am judging people too much on their looks or attitude. I feel I am not attractive for people to talk to me. I was raised by always fighting parents, my father was strange person always talked about how glorious rich his family is, was so pride of them as example he carries his passed away father lawyer ID which is more than 70 years old to introduce himself while he is a PE teacher, whenever we meet new people for first time he talks about his father was lawyer showing up the ancient ID or his high ranking officer uncles and cousins but never tried to do something meaningful himself. he lies about his job and introduce himself as army officer to strangers to gain respect. all the time we had (me and my elder sister) to be invited at their houses and socialize with them while we feel we are less than them, and treated as less since we were the poor. my father was so miser and hate spending so we always the less fortunate and have fortune himself
    My mother was a beautiful and generous woman. She is from a very known family but she was never showing that off , unfortunately me and my sister didn’t have her good beauty looking , my mother hated father for his miser and hard heart but she lived with him for our sake. I never remember any nice words from him to her or being generous or sweet to her what so ever. eventually she was so protecting me I feel like she treated me like her man she was the one who tried to spoil us and buy what we like as much as she could. unfortunately her over protection ruined my life in a different way when she forced me to marry my wife because she was one of her relative. I was just 20 years old and I was disappointed after failed to have a relationship with a girl I liked-who instead loved my cousin friend- who I introduced him to her in first place.
    my parents convinced me to engage my now wife although I wasn’t attracted to her at all but was disappointed and felt I will never be able to attract any girl. she lived in a different city 4 hours away from mine and all engagement time for four years we either phoned or occasionally met. after I graduated and started meeting more people in life, I knew I dont like her we have different prospective for life. I am secular and I look for a girl who fairly takes care of her looks and be fairly beautiful but she isn’t. she is religious , unattractive (physically and she never tries to put makeup or look beauty for her religion reasons) she has no hobbies except watching TV meanwhile I was into sport up to being in my country national team. I really dont want to go out with her , I dont like to be in her company, I feel I married her for sake of my family they like her. she is kind with good manners but this is like spending time with another male friend not someone I love.
    I tried to end my engagement but my parents threaten me that her family would kill me if I did since they are very traditional people my mom cried so that I marry her my father ultimate goal was to have grand children since my elder sister didnt get married as she is addicted to the kind of guys who tricks girls to spend time with only, I found that the only common between me and my wife that we were clever at school and had very emotionally disturbed sisters (mine and hers) that was most our discussions all time, in our honeymoon I was so disappointed looking at other couples while I am not happy and still starring at stranger girls as if I tell him please show any interest in me.
    The only good thing in my life is my kids who I love so much and don’t want to get divorced for their sake. we live in a foreign country with a job that makes me more wealthier than most of my family in a very famous company and when I return home country I feel happy being much better than them financially and socially! but I am emotionally destroyed. I am addicted to porn and escorts to satisfy myself, but I really hate it when I was young I always wondered why one cheat his spouse but here I am that one! I can’t kiss my wife cause I really don’t want to I only have sex with her only cause I feel the urge for it. if I was abroad I will immediately look for escort and after cheating I feel more unhappy I don’t want that, I simply want to be with a person I really love and feel attracted to. my wife do knows about my feelings but with kids and living abroad with no hope going to home country we cant be separated for our kids sake, I am always generous and polite with her and kids and treat them well but I lost focus in everything, I become more closed to myself, lost my athletic spirit and became a fat person and hardly can focus at work or anything else. The only time I felt much better when we had a fight and seriously decided to get separated. but I couldn’t do it since will destroy my kids life.

  44. I have a project for my comptuer science class using c. I’d like to created a function using strcmp to compare user prompted data entry to an already existing string. For example, I want to do something like “printf(“Please enter the name of a film”);”, read it and then compare it all the film titles I have and output “printf(“We have __ copies of this film”);” or “printf(“film not found”);” but I have NO IDEA how to start that function. Help!!

    This is the code I have so far:
    #include
    #include
    #include

    typedef struct dvdstore
    { int code;
    char genre [20];
    char title [100];
    int copies;
    } dvdstore;

    //Global Variables

    dvdstore film[20];
    int sum=0;
    int count=0;
    int index;
    int filmcode;

    //Function Prototype

    int DVDFile(void);

    //Functions

    int DVDFile (void)
    { FILE*filmfile=fopen(“film.txt”,”r”);
    if (filmfile==NULL)
    printf (“Error”);
    else

    //Store dvd information in an array of records

    for (index=0;index<=19;index++)
    {
    fscanf(filmfile,"%d",&film[index].code);
    fscanf(filmfile,"%s",&film[index].genre);
    fscanf(filmfile,"%s",&film[index].title);
    fscanf(filmfile,"%d",&film[index].copies);
    }
    fclose(filmfile);
    }

    //Output the contents of the array of records

    int main ()
    {
    DVDFile();
    for (index=0;index<=19;index++)

    {
    printf("The title is:%snn",film[index].title);
    printf("The genre is:%snn",film[index].genre);
    printf("The number is:%dnn",film[index].code);
    printf("The number of copies is:%dnn",film[index].copies);
    }

    getch();
    }

    It reads data from a wordpad file. This is the data on the wordpad file:
    101 Action The_Green_Hornet 5
    102 Action The_Mechanic 2
    103 Action The_Eagle 4
    104 Action I_Am_Number_Four 4
    201 Children's African_Cats 5
    202 Children's Born_To_Be_Wild 3
    203 Children's Happy_Feet_Two 6
    204 Children's Mars_Needs_Moms 2
    301 Comedy The_Dilemna 4
    302 Comedy Hall_Pass 7
    303 Comedy Take_Me_Out_Tonight 3
    304 Comedy Paul 4
    401 Horror Hobo_With_A_Shotgun 2
    402 Horror The_Rite 3
    403 Horror Yellow_Brick_Road 4
    404 Horror Texas_Chainsaw_Massacre 8
    501 Sci-Fi Inception 9
    502 Sci-Fi X_Men:_First_Class 7
    503 Sci-Fi Super_8 5
    504 Sci-Fi In_Time 8
    (I don't know how to do this with spaces, so I used underscores)

  45. After my loved bird died years ago, I start collecting myself after his death. I want to have another pet, a small male cat as female would get pregnant when she grow up & what would I do with her children? I can’t take care with lots of pets in my home. I couldn’t adopt as someone suggested for me cause I couldn’t find any orphan cats in the streets. What do you think of this? I treat pets just like a member of the family. I don’t wanna be so sad over a new death again 🙁 not after what happened to my last bird 🙁
    Another thing, what do you think of Claude as a name?
    thanks for helping me out guys 🙂

  46. should I self-publish? If so , what are good materials to read to do so? seems to be so much internet info- not sure what to trust or where to start-

  47. I grown up being looked down by my mum. I have every reason to hate her. I know I need to love her…I study bible, and the bible said I have to love my parents.
    Since I have memory, I remembered my mum always try to tell her frd, my teacher….who ever come across me and her, that I am mentally retarded…I am not able to talk and meet frds of my age. I always play with people younger than me…and I am just not clever and not capable to do anything with my age. The fact is I think, I am normal, I got frds, I am just more genuine and nice than others….this has made a deep scar on me because I live with her since young, and she constantly reassuring me about her abusive thoughts. I remembered I grow up with no children books, no caring and conversation too much…she just given up on me back then.
    Now I am 25, university graduate, without a single help from her to get this far. Until now, she is still abusing me. In front of all her friends, she is trying to make up something bad about me, and saying how pity she is to have me. Saying that I am stupid so any help and advice I would not listen. Everytime i talked to her about something, she will blame me immediately. And emphasis that I am dumb…..She try to prove so hard to me that I am dumb. And sometime she will say swear word to me like ”dumb whore”…I try to tell her that she got mental illness, suggest her to visit the doctor, but she dun listen and say I better go to see doctor…then she turned away, start telling all her friends that her daughter got mental illness…she really worried about me…blablabla….!!!!
    Now…I get to a point that I dun even want to look at her face. I hate her so much that I couldn’t describe, I hope she will suffer from disease and anything….We have nth to speak when we meet (because it will trigger abusive language again)…And I feel bad that I couldn’t solve this problem. Friends asked me to live away, but this really doesn’t solve the problem, just avoiding it. I don’t want to live the rest of my life like this.

  48. I know hate is strong words but I think about describes my mom’s feeling towards me. I’ve been playing piano my whole like (I’m 20) and she always pressured me to be perfect. Every time I wouldn’t win or didn’t play perfectly in front of people or at a competition she would make notes on what I did wrong. I would then hear about all my mistakes for the next few weeks until I admit to her I didn’t practice enough… even though that’s not true. I practiced as much as I could and eventually I began to hate it. I grew scared to play in front of anybody and scared to go to my piano lessons because my piano teacher would let my mom know it a lesson didn’t go well. Recently, my I got severe tendinitis and can’t play properly. My mom is making me feel horrible about not wanting to practice 3 hours a day, claiming I’m lazy. I tell her I’m not and that I can’t play properly anymore because I fell (the fall triggering the tendinitis from years ago to start up again) and I can’t as much as I used to be able to.

    I’ve started to take up singing. Classical and musical theatre. Musical Theatre is something I’ve always done as a hobby but found out this year that it’s something I love. I’ve tried explaining it to my mum but she hates musical theatre and therefor thinks I shouldn’t do it. As for classical singing, it’s turning into what piano used to be. She’s listening to me practice every day and yells out ‘suggestions’ every ten seconds. She hardly compliments me. This year I won a trophy singing at a musical festival and she kept on telling me “you could have won two, but you forgot your lyrics. You know, you wasted it, why did you fuck up? You could have won two trophies instead of one.”

    I’m also in a band and my mom doesn’t understand that I take it seriously. She calls it “a joke” or “goofing around and wasting time”. To her performing rocknroll and musical theatre isn’t a job.

    I can’t go to my dad for help because he’s an alcoholic and does nothing but drink and party with his friend. My mom doesn’t work because she claims to be too busy tutoring and coaching me. We’re hard up for money because he drinks all our money away.

    I know the thing I should do is move out… but I can’t. I don’t have the money. I’ve tried so many jobs and have always been fired because I’m slow, clumsy and dyslexic. Dyslexic. That’s what my family hates most. I’m an only child that can’t do anything write. I just scraped through high school and got diagnosed with dyslexia 3 years ago. My family is impatient and hates that I have a learning disability. My dad’s got it too. My mom always says “fuck, the two of you are so god damn stupid”. She tries so help me in school (Im a university music student) but she ends up losing patience within ten minutes of me not getting a concept. My disability keeps me from having the time to have more than one job, therefor I don’t have the money to move out. I have to pay for school, music lessons and music books.

    I don’t know what to do. I’m so upset, confused and lost. I’m scared to perform whenever she’s there (which is almost always) and never sing or play my best. The things I love (musical theatre, which I won my trophy singing, and rock) don’t count as a future so I’m always being told to stop singing it.

    My mum can also be very cruel, the other day she told me “you’re a useless fat sloth” or “so fucking stupid” and “never get it right”. When I was younger she hit me and I was often afraid of her. I can never do anything right. Please help!

  49. You are the curator of your very own cultural museum.

    You must preserve the cultural artifacts you have gathered on your journey through the lands of fantasy we call Greek Mythology.

    From 4.04 to 4.08, you have collected 50 artifacts on your journey. You will select 20-30 of these artifacts to display in your own cultural museum.

    Possible ways to create your exhibit: Important things to keep in mind…
    Diorama (shadow box)
    Audio or video tape
    Essay
    Flat work of art
    Mobile
    One Act Play
    PowerPoint Presentation
    Web page
    Another idea approved by your instructor.
    Note: Some of these items must be “snail mailed” to your teacher. Think long and hard before committing to that risk and expense!
    Categorize your artifacts in a logical way that will make them easy to “display.”

    Cite your sources.
    (Tell us where you gathered each piece of information.)

    Choose 20 artifacts which significantly preserve mythology for the children and grandchildren you may have someday.

    While your teacher(s) will see your exhibit, the people in the future are your real audience!

  50. I know hate is strong words but I think about describes my mom’s feeling towards me. I’ve been playing piano my whole like (I’m 20) and she always pressured me to be perfect. Every time I wouldn’t win or didn’t play perfectly in front of people or at a competition she would make notes on what I did wrong. I would then hear about all my mistakes for the next few weeks until I admit to her I didn’t practice enough… even though that’s not true. I practiced as much as I could and eventually I began to hate it. I grew scared to play in front of anybody and scared to go to my piano lessons because my piano teacher would let my mom know it a lesson didn’t go well. Recently, my I got severe tendinitis and can’t play properly. My mom is making me feel horrible about not wanting to practice 3 hours a day, claiming I’m lazy. I tell her I’m not and that I can’t play properly anymore because I fell (the fall triggering the tendinitis from years ago to start up again) and I can’t as much as I used to be able to.

    I’ve started to take up singing. Classical and musical theatre. Musical Theatre is something I’ve always done as a hobby but found out this year that it’s something I love. I’ve tried explaining it to my mum but she hates musical theatre and therefor thinks I shouldn’t do it. As for classical singing, it’s turning into what piano used to be. She’s listening to me practice every day and yells out ‘suggestions’ every ten seconds. She hardly compliments me. This year I won a trophy singing at a musical festival and she kept on telling me “you could have won two, but you forgot your lyrics. You know, you wasted it, why did you fuck up? You could have won two trophies instead of one.”

    I’m also in a band and my mom doesn’t understand that I take it seriously. She calls it “a joke” or “goofing around and wasting time”. To her performing rocknroll and musical theatre isn’t a job.

    I can’t go to my dad for help because he’s an alcoholic and does nothing but drink and party with his friend. My mom doesn’t work because she claims to be too busy tutoring and coaching me. We’re hard up for money because he drinks all our money away.

    I know the thing I should do is move out… but I can’t. I don’t have the money. I’ve tried so many jobs and have always been fired because I’m slow, clumsy and dyslexic. Dyslexic. That’s what my family hates most. I’m an only child that can’t do anything write. I just scraped through high school and got diagnosed with dyslexia 3 years ago. My family is impatient and hates that I have a learning disability. My dad’s got it too. My mom always says “fuck, the two of you are so god damn stupid”. She tries so help me in school (Im a university music student) but she ends up losing patience within ten minutes of me not getting a concept. My disability keeps me from having the time to have more than one job, therefor I don’t have the money to move out. I have to pay for school, music lessons and music books.

    I don’t know what to do. I’m so upset, confused and lost. I’m scared to perform whenever she’s there (which is almost always) and never sing or play my best. The things I love (musical theatre, which I won my trophy singing, and rock) don’t count as a future so I’m always being told to stop singing it.

    My mum can also be very cruel, the other day she told me “you’re a useless fat sloth” or “so fucking stupid” and “never get it right”. When I was younger she hit me and I was often afraid of her. I can never do anything right. Please help!

  51. I’m sixteen & its about 2 years that everything in my life has changed. Last year I was worst at school & all my marks were aweful. My mom tried her best & begged my principal to let me stay in school. I promised to study but I didnt. I was thinkin about my dreams,friends & relationship.My friends acted like they dont care about me anymore & that makes me to think about it alot.I started this year with different hopes,i remember the first worst mark i got, i lost my hopes & just started pretending that im studing.Today I got my report card. I knew I would fail 2 of my exam & I failed. But they told me if I pass it I could stay in school. My mom didnt even say word. She acts like she dont care anymore.I started screamin & throw everything & mess my room but still she was watching tv and she told me that she doesnt care anymore. I really lost all my hopes. Im really sorry for everything but i cant. Tomorrow is an important year for me & I need to stay in that school. I’m just thinking to kill myself or runaway from house. I wont even have a place to stay, i should sleep in street. Nobody just understand how i feel. I blame my mother for everything. She shouldnt give me a birth.I have 2sister & 1brother & my mom helped them to stand on their own feet. i remember my brother went out of the house & my mom didnt talk to him at all.I remember that he failed most of his exams but my mother stood standing next to him. Now he’s 20 & my sisters are 29 & 27 & they are just living their life. My mom had to help me and & my hand & stop me from making mistake. But she gave up on me. She’ve never seen that I creid myself to sleep. She never truely want me for me. She just want my good marks,not me. She thinks buying me the stuff I need is Love.I just dont care about money at all. Im a clever girl. Everyone knows that i can write songs,sing, talk germany,persian,play piano, draw, but the point is im lazy.i need to study,i dont wanna work. Please help me :'( ill do my best this time.

  52. Any genre is fine just not a whole bunch of comedy a little is fine. just put your personal favorites. pls dont put a huge long list.

  53. I grown up being looked down by my mum. I have every reason to hate her. I know I need to love her…I study bible, and the bible said I have to love my parents.
    Since I have memory, I remembered my mum always try to tell her frd, my teacher….who ever come across me and her, that I am mentally retarded…I am not able to talk and meet frds of my age. I always play with people younger than me…and I am just not clever and not capable to do anything with my age. The fact is I think, I am normal, I got frds, I am just more genuine and nice than others….this has made a deep scar on me because I live with her since young, and she constantly reassuring me about her abusive thoughts. I remembered I grow up with no children books, no caring and conversation too much…she just given up on me back then.
    Now I am 25, university graduate, without a single help from her to get this far. Until now, she is still abusing me. In front of all her friends, she is trying to make up something bad about me, and saying how pity she is to have me. Saying that I am stupid so any help and advice I would not listen. Everytime i talked to her about something, she will blame me immediately. And emphasis that I am dumb…..She try to prove so hard to me that I am dumb. And sometime she will say swear word to me like ”dumb whore”…I try to tell her that she got mental illness, suggest her to visit the doctor, but she dun listen and say I better go to see doctor…then she turned away, start telling all her friends that her daughter got mental illness…she really worried about me…blablabla….!!!!
    Now…I get to a point that I dun even want to look at her face. I hate her so much that I couldn’t describe, I hope she will suffer from disease and anything….We have nth to speak when we meet (because it will trigger abusive language again)…And I feel bad that I couldn’t solve this problem. Friends asked me to live away, but this really doesn’t solve the problem, just avoiding it. I don’t want to live the rest of my life like this.

  54. HAS action and sometimes makes you want to cry
    what good mangas do you recommend

  55. What is a movie that i would like that would be really funny like clerks 2 or superbad or kick-ass?

  56. Don’t recommend Naruto, One Piece, Bleach, Fairy Tail, Soul Eater or any other generic Anime that most people already know about.

    Here’s a list of Anime I like:

    Kaze no Stigma
    Death Note
    Gun X Sword
    Chrome Shelled Regios
    FMA: Brotherhood
    Tokyo Majin
    Phantom: Requiem for the Phantom
    D.Gray-Man
    Full Metal Panic
    Full Metal Panic: Fumoffu
    Full Metal Panic: TSR
    Birdy The Mighty: Decode
    Claymore
    Planetes
    Highschool of the Dead
    Eden of the East
    Black Blood Brothers
    Samurai Champloo
    Darker Than Black
    Clannad
    Clannad After Story
    Demon King Daimao

  57. I really want to be a funny teenager. At home and at school, I am a bit boring sometimes and I want people to laugh and everything. So I want to be a realty funny teenager. Any tips or suggestions?

    By the way I’m going to high school next year ( year 7 – 12 in Australia ) and I’m a 13 year old male.

  58. I need help deciding my next anime I have watched a lot of anime but these are my mega favourites: Death note, Code Geass, Hunter X Hunter, Full metal alchemist brotherhood, Steins gate.
    Please don’t go reccomending stuff like One piece or Naruto cos i have watched it all or angel beats.

  59. I’m not asking argumentatively, I want to better understand this enough to talk about it.

    Judges 21:10-24
    Numbers 31:7-18
    Deuteronomy 20:10-14
    Zechariah 14:1-2

    How can I better understand that killing everyone, including the children, and ravishing the women, is OK when God says it’s OK. Or was that his instructions?

  60. I am 15 years old and want to send funny emails about different topics to family and friends. However, many online are not “funny” and some are inappropriate for someone my age to send. Any website that has actually funny appropriate emails to send on different topics?

  61. Hi there. I’m needing advice and solutions please. My son is 20 months old, he is sleeping through from 7pm until 6am. When he wakes he cries REALLY loudly (he is a very loud boy!) or shouts. As soon as they hear him, my neighbour bangs on the wall, and has been for the last 8 months. When he was waking in the middle of the night for milk, she did this too. With our first son, we used to leave him for maybe ten minutes and often he would fall back asleep, but we haven’t felt able to do this with our 2nd. The mother next door recently started making comments in the garden about my children being too noisy and when I went round to speak to her about it she told me we were inconsiderate and that my son was waking her 23 year old daughter with his crying in the morning and sometimes at night. I explained that as he is only little, we do give him food and go to him etc. But she told me that as we live in a terrace we should think of the neighbours and that she put her son’s cot in the hall when he was little. I said we wouldn’t be doing this and suggested her daughter moved rooms if it was such an issue. (they have done up the attic and have 3 spare rooms in their house, we have none.) She was furious with me and told me that her daughter is thinking of moving out because of our son and that her husband can’t do nightshift on taxis because of his crying. She implied that I was a bad mum for leaving him to cry, (which I don’t unless I know he needs to be left to get to sleep). She also had a go at me about my older boy’s tantrums and told me that I should be able to control my children and that her children always did what they were told. My boys are well behaved and not even that noisy, she has never had a family live next door to her before.
    It’s all really got to me, I feel under huge pressure in the mornings to get my son when he wakes, when I think leaving him would help him get back to sleep. He has to be back in bed by 8am anyway he’s so tired. I try to ignore them and the banging on the wall from the daughter but it’s all really got to me and I’m getting upset and really down about it all. Also wondering if I am a bad mum and my boys are too noisy, I know in my heart they aren’t but when I’m tired I question it. I have tried to be nice to the neighbours and explain the position but I know they are talking about us to other neighbours. Although I think the others will know what they’re like. It’s very much she is nice to you if you don’t do anything to annoy her. We used to get along until my son got to about 8 months and this all started. Up to now we have ignored the banging and my husband asked her to stop. But I am getting to the end of my tether. Any advice on how to deal with these neighbours please. And also on how to help my youngest son get the sleep he needs in the morning?
    Thank you.
    Thanks princess, he has a teddy that he sleeps with and he actually sucks it. Did try pacifier but he wasn’t interested and just adores teddy.
    Hi Maria. my elder son slept from 7pm until 8am and the sleep books I have read tell me this is normal. I make sure my kids get a good amount of sleep and it’s not about alone time at all. My sisters kids sleep from 7pm to 8am aswell, as do many of my friends.
    Also Maria, he can’t stay awake later than 7, even though he has a nap during the day. It is normal for kids of his age to sleep 12 – 14 hours at night so I am not being inconsiderate putting him down at 7pm. He needs it! If I felt keeping him up until 9pm was the answer I would do it, but he still wakes at 6.

  62. Does anyone else have the same sort of problems????

    My sister is favourited by my parents and all my family. We are not spoilt children. Well im not, if i want something i have to do jobs round the house to earn money. Unlike my sister. She has recently lost her iPhone and my parents are willing to buy her a brand new phone Already. My little Nokia broke and i had to wait for the contract to finish to get a new one. Another example is, last night i had to make myself beans on toast for dinner, and then my mum just went out to the chip shop to buy her dinner.

    My sister is 4 years younger than me. She relies on mum and dad to do everything for her. She is 11. She cant brush her teeth, she cant brush her hair, she cant tie shoes up, she cant make a cup of tea, she can peel a banana ect… Instead the praise her on how clever she is at english. The other day we both got good news notes for school… I got no praise, however my sister got a new xbox game. She is not ill and has no disabilities and neither do i..

    We are not spoilt children. I appreciate everything that is given to me. It just gets to me, my grand mother is the same.. She sends me £20 for christmas and my sister gets £50.

    She is now getting the brand new iPad air for christmas which is £599. As she was getting an extremely over priced present i then took the time to ask my mum for a tv for my bedroom. She told me no and that i was a spoilt bitch for asking… At the end of the day i don’t care about the gifts it is just nice to be noticed and loved…

  63. I hated my mom growing up and have now realized that she is quite literally the most awesome woman i have ever met. She helped me be who I am today. She said this to me the other day…….

    “Sarah, I love you, not in spite of who you are, but because of who you are.”

    After her saying that I realized that I had gone for years believing it to be the other way around. She lets me make my own decisions and doesn’t berate me if she disagrees, she learns things from me and has often said she wishes she had my ability to forgive people.

    I love my Mom, why do you think your mom is the most awesome Mom ever?

  64. I’ve seen

    Mushishi (Which was probably the one I liked the most out of all of them)
    FMA
    Shugo Chara
    Utawarerumono (Also very good)
    Hetalia
    Black Butler
    Hightschool of the dead
    Spice and Wolf
    Naruto
    Soul Eater

    Annnddd… I think that’s about it..

    Please don’t suggest Death Note. :/ I’m looking for a more quieter anime.. One with less fighting. C: Thanks~

  65. As a check of my profile will tell you, I have read a number of British classics. I am an anglophile. However, I also would like to round out my knowledge of modern England and Britain. I have borrowed audiobook versions of “Notes from small Island” and “Bridget Jones’ Diary”. I also have some up to date travel guides, read recent English craft books and watch a certain amount of British programming on PBS, and have surfed British websites. My “My Yahoo” home page is set to get news feeds from the BBC, and Reuters London. I enjoyed Miss Feildings novel and I find NFASI to be amusing and am looking for more recreational reading/listening/general consumption from a more contemporary England (of today) than I have visited previously, (Previously meaning the 16th-19th centuries.) What recommendations have you? And please don’t say Harry potter as I have read them all multiple times.

  66. So i need some help trying to find a really funny vid or song to put on facebook, from youtube..

    HELP PLEASE.

  67. Here’s a part from a short story I wrote a while back. (**NOTE: This is from the middle/end or the story! And for the record, I’m twelve.)

    The street was abandoned, the lights dim, and the air cold. The eerie silence sent chills down my spine, my head beginning to throb and my fingers twitching in fear. They could be anywhere, watching my every move, listening to my every breath. To make matters worse, I was alone, everyone else missing or dead.
    Despite my increasing fear, I continued to limp as quickly as I could to the small door down the long, dark hall, the blood gushing out of my leg and making me dizzy and lightheaded. Yet I knew I couldn’t stop – I had to keep walking. The light was slowly fading, and I was soon engulfed in the dark.
    “Hello, there. Who are you? Can you please help me?” said a child’s voice from the blackness before me. I couldn’t see a thing, not even my own feet.
    “Please help me, I wont hurt you. There’s no need to worry!”
    Anyone else would reply and reach out towards the voice. But I was too smart for that, too clever. I froze on the spot and said nothing.
    “Please! Reply to me, help me!”
    The voice sounded desperate, yet I remained in silence.
    “Fine. Don’t help me. You fool, you shall pay! How dare you not reply to me, the greatest of the great, the darkest of the dark?”
    I knew it. As the voice said this, it went from an innocent child’s tone to an evil one, one that sounded like twenty voices into one. At this point I was petrified; I wanted to run and hide and never look back. I knew what it was. I knew who it was. And as the hall lit up from two evil, yellow glowing eyes that made me want to scream, I was sure I knew this being. It was an old friend of mine.
    Satan.

  68. now I know this sounds crazy.. but I have a form of OCD and part of it means I have to have things organised..
    so i was thinking about Christmas presents that i could buy for my two cousins.. im only 13 but with my £20 pocket money a month i have discovered i will have around £120 by Christmas..

    ik its early but its part of my ocd.. and i wont be buying this stuff untill December i just like to make a note of it

    ANYWAYS.. i am buying for my mum, dad, brother, nan, granddad, and two cousins

    so i figured i want to spend around £30 each on my parents (because they spend an awful lot on us and i like to repay them at Christmas) around £20 on my brother (so that’s £80) and £10 each on the rest.. which is £120 i believe

    so my eldest cousin is only 10 but her will be 11 in December he enjoys wrestling and he is abit autistic.. he likes to figure things out him self and he is VERY clever. so hes will be 11 but i will be 14 so dvd’s for him would have to be a PG or U because you need ID to buy a 12 at this store (ik what ID would a 12 year old have :P) oh and he also likes olly murz

    my younger cousin is 8.. he also enjoys wrestling but likes power rangers so nothing to old for him please

    any help would be appreciated but if possible could you say what the language is like? (some of the wrestling i have realised has swearing in and my aunty and uncle wouldn’t like that)
    many thanx

  69. I’m sixteen & its about 2 years that everything in my life has changed. Last year I was worst at school & all my marks were aweful. My mom tried her best & begged my principal to let me stay in school. I promised to study but I didnt. I was thinkin about my dreams,friends & relationship.My friends acted like they dont care about me anymore & that makes me to think about it alot.I started this year with different hopes,i remember the first worst mark i got, i lost my hopes & just started pretending that im studing.Today I got my report card. I knew I would fail 2 of my exam & I failed. But they told me if I pass it I could stay in school. My mom didnt even say word. She acts like she dont care anymore.I started screamin & throw everything & mess my room but still she was watching tv and she told me that she doesnt care anymore. I really lost all my hopes. Im really sorry for everything but i cant. Tomorrow is an important year for me & I need to stay in that school. I’m just thinking to kill myself or runaway from house. I wont even have a place to stay, i should sleep in street. Nobody just understand how i feel. I blame my mother for everything. She shouldnt give me a birth.I have 2sister & 1brother & my mom helped them to stand on their own feet. i remember my brother went out of the house & my mom didnt talk to him at all.I remember that he failed most of his exams but my mother stood standing next to him. Now he’s 20 & my sisters are 29 & 27 & they are just living their life. My mom had to help me and & my hand & stop me from making mistake. But she gave up on me. She’ve never seen that I creid myself to sleep. She never truely want me for me. She just want my good marks,not me. She thinks buying me the stuff I need is Love.I just dont care about money at all. Im a clever girl. Everyone knows that i can write songs,sing, talk germany,persian,play piano, draw, but the point is im lazy.i need to study,i dont wanna work. Please help me :'( ill do my best this time.

  70. Don’t recommend Naruto, One Piece, Bleach, Fairy Tail, Soul Eater or any other generic Anime that most people already know about.

    Here’s a list of Anime I like:

    Kaze no Stigma
    Death Note
    Gun X Sword
    Chrome Shelled Regios
    FMA: Brotherhood
    Tokyo Majin
    Phantom: Requiem for the Phantom
    D.Gray-Man
    Full Metal Panic
    Full Metal Panic: Fumoffu
    Full Metal Panic: TSR
    Birdy The Mighty: Decode
    Claymore
    Planetes
    Highschool of the Dead
    Eden of the East
    Black Blood Brothers
    Samurai Champloo
    Darker Than Black
    Clannad
    Clannad After Story
    Demon King Daimao

  71. Was I correct to send this note to a Christian attorney who favors gun control:

    It is so very true that crooks will make victims of criminals, but the law favors the real victim saying, You “fear for your life” when your home is invaded. That means the law protects homeowners to the extent you are justified in using deadly force to protect yourself—they have no legal right intruding uninvited.
    FBI statistics show one increases their chances of surviving home invasions by 50% if armed. Statistics also show almost half of U.S. households are armed. With the economy and Obama’s re-election, that number is increasing.
    My first line of defense is a small dog that barks at anything. If they persist and kick a door or window in, invaders mean harm and my wife is trained to push a panic button on the bed’s headboard. It is hooked to the burglar alarm as there is only seconds to survive. For those without alarms, park the car near the bedroom window and use its alarm’s remote.
    If they don’t run at that, they mean to kill you before you dial 911. Criminals have a saying: “Dead men tell no tales”–there is no time to spare and it will be over before you could dial 911–the police will arrive later to call an ambulance or the mortician.
    There is a reason why the Constitution allows arms for a Militia. That is for home protection, and our Christian forefathers knew this world is not Heaven, yet.
    I tell her to have a plan and rehearse frequently when she hears unexplained noises. In the headboard is a 1,800 lumen flashlight to blind the intruder and a Taurus Judge. The first shell to chamber is a blank for warning (they are legal in AZ, even in city limits). Next is a .410 loaded with buckshot and copper slugs. It won’t miss, shouldn’t kill, and gets the point across. Next is a 150 grain, cupped-nose .45 shell that will scoot an invader backwards in their tracks.
    Of course we trust in God and hope He never uses us to execute His justice, but I often think of some bad boys who arm-robbed a gas station in California, then a liquor store in Lake Havasu, Arizona. Driving to Needles, CA, they shot a customer at a Jack-in-the-Box, and were even under pursuit by a police helicopter.
    Listening to their scanner in a residential district, one armed man demanded a young man, looking at the helicopter, get his car keys. “They’re in the house”, he replied.
    His father, a licensed gun dealer, instructed the boy to not return outside and hid behind the door. When the armed thug entered he was shot in the neck.
    One degenerate was jailed and the other, thanks to God’s mercy, is still alive but now on his back looking upward while affixed to a respirator. He has years to spend in that position and wonder why he did not accept God’s grace.
    In Costa Rica my workers couldn’t even hit a gallon bucket at 20 ft. I called my wife to demonstrate her skill and each bullet that entered the can was followed with my “Ladron!” That means robber, and the word spread in the community: My wife shoots straight. We have no incidents to speak of because . . .
    Sometimes it is better to prevent an incident before it starts, and in the U.S. this poster is warranted: http://revelado.org/concealedcarry.pdf Criminals would love your home to have a sign saying “No Firearms Allowed on Premises.”
    Blessings, Charles Clever
    Inigo: When someone has a need and requests, or course we are to give it, but Jesus never condemned the military for doing their job.

    To Pilate Jesus said: You have no authority unless it was given from above. And the apostles tell us that governments are ordained from above.

    The U.S. Constitutions is such a government and it provides for a self-Malitia, and that means you can be a worker for the State and execute God’s justice.

  72. Ok so I have a 6 year old daughter who I had when I was 16 years old. I wasn’t able to financially take care of her so my aunt had took her in and is taking care of her like she was her own. Now I give my aunt $300 a month for my daughter and for the bills (I don’t live with my aunt) but still wants money from me to help pay bills. Now I make more money than she does. I don’t have my own place yet but I do have my own car and I pay my note on that every month. I’m the type who gets my priorities in order. If I have a little extra money left, I’ll go out and spend on clothes for me, my daughter, getting tattoos or just to go out for a drink. But my aunt is constantly complaining about how I spend my money on junk but she spends her bill money to go out of town which causes the electric company to shut off her electricity. She doesn’t even pay her phone bill often. But she is always getting angry with me about how I spend my money when I’m giving her $300 dollars a month anyway.

    I want to kindly tell her to back off and stop telling me how to spend my hard-earned money without sounding rude and nasty. Or should I even bring it up?
    @StarSwinger, First of all in case you didn’t read I said I was 16 at the time I had her and wasn’t able to financially take care of her meaning that I DIDN’T have a job back then. Now since I do have a job, that’s why I’m giving her $300 to take care of my child who is now HER child since she signed the adoption papers. Nobody forced my aunt to take her in. I commend her all the time for taking care of my baby but it’s strange how she can spend HER money on fun but I can’t. So taking in MY child isn’t really an excuse.
    You guys are basically saying I should give ALL my money towards my aunt and daughter and should NEVER treat myself. Am I’m right?
    You guys don’t even know the full story because I felt there wasn’t a need to tell you the full story! We basically take turns taking care of her. It’s not like I don’t get to see my daughter. Sometimes she’s with me, sometimes she’s with my aunt so yes I give my daughter as much love as my aunt does. And star, how are you gonna tell me what I failed to read? I read exactly what you wrote. I understood your perspective but I wanted you to understand MY perspective. And yeah you’re right, it is important to see other people’s point of view.
    Ok I get it now, you guys are saying that I shouldn’t enjoy life, be a stick in the mud and have NO money for the place that I live because I have a child? So I should just start getting up and have a blast when she turns 18? You guys really think I’m a dummy or I that don’t have a clue on what it’s like to take care of a child. I just asked a freaking question about how to tell my aunt to stop telling me how to spend my money and you guys have the ARDASITY to attack my mothering skills?!?! Are you serious?! Yall don’t know me or my aunt and whatever relationship I have with my daughter is between us two! So no need to get fussy!

  73. For my English 1 Honors class, we have to do a book report which includes a plot chart, concise summary in 6-8 sentences, find 5 challenging vocabulary words in the novel and define them and write about the theme of the novel and give examples supporting the theme.

    I love Stephen King books but I’m more a fan of his twisted eerie stories rather than plain-out-horror. At the same time, I’m not a huge fan of fantasy but I do like twisted fairytales.

    Would this be a suitable book to do a book report on?
    The other book I’m thinking I could do it on (reading it now) is The Long Road Home by Danielle Steel. If you’ve read either books, please give me your feedback!

    Thank you!

  74. Then why has China specifically set aside Hong Kong SAR as exempt from the UN’s Trafficking in Persons Protocols?
    http://treaties.un.org/Pages/ViewDetails.aspx?src=TREATY&mtdsg_no=XVIII-12-a&chapter=18&lang=en
    (see note 1)

    How much worldwide involvement in Human Trafficking can be attributed to a Mainland China-Hong Kong-DPRK-ROK government supported criminal network?
    http://seoul.usembassy.gov/uploads/images/BvDGS0Vf0iIGbvD1s9WM1w/Trafficking_in_Persons_Report-ROK.pdf

    I find it quite ironic that the PRC and Korean governments frequently shout complaints about Japan’s “Comfort Women” activites during WW2, when some 60+ years later, THEY are the ones who refuse to do anything to curtail their own involvement in such activities…
    @Freely and JJ – I am hoping that you two will come to realize that you both care about human dignity and mutual respect. Although you might exhibit different approaches to the problems, perhaps we are all on the same team after all. ;^)
    As for me, I tend to best communicate my message through musical offerings:
    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1st_9KudWB0

    PEACE
    Ok. We agree that Human Trafficking is a “bad thing”. That’s a start.
    @JJ – Re: DPRK. Well… THEY are people, too; aren’t they? A fascinating thing I have found is that those who suffer the most for the longest tend to have the greatest potential for becoming decent and understanding people who usually place less importance on materialistic things; they just need the chance within a society to become so. Imagine the potential power of thousands of DPRK citizens acting as “disaster relief workers” in other countries. I don’t think they’ll care much if they are not being driven around in a Chevy Suburban with a factory installed A/C and a DVD player, like some sort of Santa Claus in a Gucci-branded suit with sequins.

  75. Hi you guys, so I’m gonna cut right to the chase and tell you what’s going on.

    Now since the end of my year 12, about a year ago now, I got my results and found out I wouldn’t be taking A2 after failing my AS levels. Since then I’ve been looking for full time work to be able to move out of my parents house with a well-thought-out plan of how I’d manage financially. I know that I’d be on a very tight budget but will only move out when I have enough in saving from a few months of work, collecting JSA and through small commission work I do. Even though I love shopping like all women do, I know how to discipline myself when it comes to money.

    Now on another note, today I came home to my parents telling me that they had read though a very elaborately filthy conversation I had with my boyfriend last night over my Skype account. This is not the first time they’ve invaded my privacy; they have also looked through my Facebook, through my phone, through my MSN Messenger, through my internet history (websites like Ann Summers, looking at underwear and sex gear and stuff, no porno or anything like that) and I feel as though they’re getting out of control. I have locks on my computer and I try to be as careful as possible about them getting their hands on my personal information, but regardless they’re my parents, shouldn’t I trust them? Should they not respect my privacy? I feel completely ashamed for being completely normal. I’m not doing anything illegal, I’m not doing anything to try and hurt them, I just want to be able to enjoy my live since so much else is holding me back and I’m starting to become really depressed about my lack of freedom and my job situation. My parents haven’t met Andrew, my guy, simply because he’s white and follows no religion, and knowing my asian, muslim, fit-to-stereotypical mother, she’d immediately not accept Andrew and consequently could end me in a position where I become permanently grounded and pushed (pressured, not forced) into marriage with someone of their approval. They’re also very strict in other ways, I have strict 20:00 curfews, very rarely go out in the evenings, never go out at night, only let me out for a few hours a day and since being unemployed with evidently nothing to do but job search, I spend a very fair bit of my time looking after my parents and cooking and cleaning and trying my very best to obey their wishes and treat them with respect even though I don’t always get it in return. I go out of my way A LOT for them.

    Let’s talk about Andrew, he’s very sweet and treats me with a lot of respect, he’s not a guy I worry will hurt me, use me or betray me, and I love him very much because of how good he is to me and how much he cares for me. He’s one of those guys that every little girl dreams of marrying one day, he’s a long-term keeper. If only he could switch his beautiful blue eyes to brown, get a bit of a dark pakistani-looking tan and tell my parents he believes in God even though he really doesn’t have to. He’s just finished his A levels and knowing how clever he is, I have no doubts that he will get his placement for a course in mech engineering at Nottingham university.

    Yes I know this is a lot to read and I appreciate your help, you guys. It means a lot to me.

    So to sum up, I wanna move in with him because it’s becoming way too difficult to stay here and as you can imagine from being in my position, I’m easily depressed about the thought that my life is headed nowhere and come september, I’ll have no friends in Sheffield, where I live, and without a job, no reason to step out of the house. I have no idea how I’m going to go about moving in with him, he’ll be getting student accomodation and technically I won’t be able to live there (as I’m not a student and I’m not ready to marry him), but I’d start looking for jobs in Nottingham and in the mean time have JSA and savings to support me. Any advice about how I could get this going? What I could do? How I’d be able to live with him? Any advice will do.

    Thanks for reading this, I know it’s long but I’m in DESPERATE need of help and this situation is tearing me apart. Thanks in advance for any answers.

  76. I grown up being looked down by my mum. I have every reason to hate her. I know I need to love her…I study bible, and the bible said I have to love my parents.
    Since I have memory, I remembered my mum always try to tell her frd, my teacher….who ever come across me and her, that I am mentally retarded…I am not able to talk and meet frds of my age. I always play with people younger than me…and I am just not clever and not capable to do anything with my age. The fact is I think, I am normal, I got frds, I am just more genuine and nice than others….this has made a deep scar on me because I live with her since young, and she constantly reassuring me about her abusive thoughts. I remembered I grow up with no children books, no caring and conversation too much…she just given up on me back then.
    Now I am 25, university graduate, without a single help from her to get this far. Until now, she is still abusing me. In front of all her friends, she is trying to make up something bad about me, and saying how pity she is to have me. Saying that I am stupid so any help and advice I would not listen. Everytime i talked to her about something, she will blame me immediately. And emphasis that I am dumb…..She try to prove so hard to me that I am dumb. And sometime she will say swear word to me like ”dumb whore”…I try to tell her that she got mental illness, suggest her to visit the doctor, but she dun listen and say I better go to see doctor…then she turned away, start telling all her friends that her daughter got mental illness…she really worried about me…blablabla….!!!!
    Now…I get to a point that I dun even want to look at her face. I hate her so much that I couldn’t describe, I hope she will suffer from disease and anything….We have nth to speak when we meet (because it will trigger abusive language again)…And I feel bad that I couldn’t solve this problem. Friends asked me to live away, but this really doesn’t solve the problem, just avoiding it. I don’t want to live the rest of my life like this.

  77. After my loved bird died years ago, I start collecting myself after his death. I want to have another pet, a small male cat as female would get pregnant when she grow up & what would I do with her children? I can’t take care with lots of pets in my home. I couldn’t adopt as someone suggested for me cause I couldn’t find any orphan cats in the streets. What do you think of this? I treat pets just like a member of the family. I don’t wanna be so sad over a new death again 🙁 not after what happened to my last bird 🙁
    Another thing, what do you think of Claude as a name?
    thanks for helping me out guys 🙂

  78. Was I correct to send this note to a Christian attorney who favors gun control:

    It is so very true that crooks will make victims of criminals, but the law favors the real victim saying, You “fear for your life” when your home is invaded. That means the law protects homeowners to the extent you are justified in using deadly force to protect yourself—they have no legal right intruding uninvited.
    FBI statistics show one increases their chances of surviving home invasions by 50% if armed. Statistics also show almost half of U.S. households are armed. With the economy and Obama’s re-election, that number is increasing.
    My first line of defense is a small dog that barks at anything. If they persist and kick a door or window in, invaders mean harm and my wife is trained to push a panic button on the bed’s headboard. It is hooked to the burglar alarm as there is only seconds to survive. For those without alarms, park the car near the bedroom window and use its alarm’s remote.
    If they don’t run at that, they mean to kill you before you dial 911. Criminals have a saying: “Dead men tell no tales”–there is no time to spare and it will be over before you could dial 911–the police will arrive later to call an ambulance or the mortician.
    There is a reason why the Constitution allows arms for a Militia. That is for home protection, and our Christian forefathers knew this world is not Heaven, yet.
    I tell her to have a plan and rehearse frequently when she hears unexplained noises. In the headboard is a 1,800 lumen flashlight to blind the intruder and a Taurus Judge. The first shell to chamber is a blank for warning (they are legal in AZ, even in city limits). Next is a .410 loaded with buckshot and copper slugs. It won’t miss, shouldn’t kill, and gets the point across. Next is a 150 grain, cupped-nose .45 shell that will scoot an invader backwards in their tracks.
    Of course we trust in God and hope He never uses us to execute His justice, but I often think of some bad boys who arm-robbed a gas station in California, then a liquor store in Lake Havasu, Arizona. Driving to Needles, CA, they shot a customer at a Jack-in-the-Box, and were even under pursuit by a police helicopter.
    Listening to their scanner in a residential district, one armed man demanded a young man, looking at the helicopter, get his car keys. “They’re in the house”, he replied.
    His father, a licensed gun dealer, instructed the boy to not return outside and hid behind the door. When the armed thug entered he was shot in the neck.
    One degenerate was jailed and the other, thanks to God’s mercy, is still alive but now on his back looking upward while affixed to a respirator. He has years to spend in that position and wonder why he did not accept God’s grace.
    In Costa Rica my workers couldn’t even hit a gallon bucket at 20 ft. I called my wife to demonstrate her skill and each bullet that entered the can was followed with my “Ladron!” That means robber, and the word spread in the community: My wife shoots straight. We have no incidents to speak of because . . .
    Sometimes it is better to prevent an incident before it starts, and in the U.S. this poster is warranted: http://revelado.org/concealedcarry.pdf Criminals would love your home to have a sign saying “No Firearms Allowed on Premises.”
    Blessings, Charles Clever
    Inigo: When someone has a need and requests, or course we are to give it, but Jesus never condemned the military for doing their job.

    To Pilate Jesus said: You have no authority unless it was given from above. And the apostles tell us that governments are ordained from above.

    The U.S. Constitutions is such a government and it provides for a self-Malitia, and that means you can be a worker for the State and execute God’s justice.

  79. Does anyone else have the same sort of problems????

    My sister is favourited by my parents and all my family. We are not spoilt children. Well im not, if i want something i have to do jobs round the house to earn money. Unlike my sister. She has recently lost her iPhone and my parents are willing to buy her a brand new phone Already. My little Nokia broke and i had to wait for the contract to finish to get a new one. Another example is, last night i had to make myself beans on toast for dinner, and then my mum just went out to the chip shop to buy her dinner.

    My sister is 4 years younger than me. She relies on mum and dad to do everything for her. She is 11. She cant brush her teeth, she cant brush her hair, she cant tie shoes up, she cant make a cup of tea, she can peel a banana ect… Instead the praise her on how clever she is at english. The other day we both got good news notes for school… I got no praise, however my sister got a new xbox game. She is not ill and has no disabilities and neither do i..

    We are not spoilt children. I appreciate everything that is given to me. It just gets to me, my grand mother is the same.. She sends me £20 for christmas and my sister gets £50.

    She is now getting the brand new iPad air for christmas which is £599. As she was getting an extremely over priced present i then took the time to ask my mum for a tv for my bedroom. She told me no and that i was a spoilt bitch for asking… At the end of the day i don’t care about the gifts it is just nice to be noticed and loved…

  80. I’ve seen

    Mushishi (Which was probably the one I liked the most out of all of them)
    FMA
    Shugo Chara
    Utawarerumono (Also very good)
    Hetalia
    Black Butler
    Hightschool of the dead
    Spice and Wolf
    Naruto
    Soul Eater

    Annnddd… I think that’s about it..

    Please don’t suggest Death Note. :/ I’m looking for a more quieter anime.. One with less fighting. C: Thanks~

  81. I’m warning you right now, this will be one of the biggest character interview you have ever seen: Answer if you dare! =) Oh, two notes: Copy and paste the Q’s and leave space between each A! =)

    We seem to all have issues with our antagonists. It’s a fact. They drive the story even more than the protagonist does and a lot of times they’re harder to write (believably that is)! So here’s a little writing exercise for the antagonist, write as though you were him or her but don’t do the whole “I’ll have to kill you if I tell you my greatest fear, ect…” Remember, antagonists NEVER think they are doing evil, or rather they don’t believe in evil… First though, what genre is your book?

    1. Why do you consider the protagonist evil… or at least someone who is hindering you…

    2. When was your moment of enlightenment, the reason you believe the things you believe today which some would call evil but you obviously don’t.

    3. What is your worst fear and why?

    4. What is your worst memory and why?

    5. Your darkest secret which you alone will take to the grave?

    6. What is the very worst thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the worst?

    7. The very best thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the best?

    8. What is you’re greatest accomplishment and why?

    9. What is your best memory and why?

    10. Do you believe in life/punishment after death? If so, do you think you will go to heaven or hell (per-se and only if you believe either exists) and why?

    11. Describe your parents in a few sentences.

    12. Who was the person you most looked up to as a child?

    13. List all the places you’ve lived at, which was your favorite?

    14. Have you ever sought immortality, if so, how?

    15. Have you ever killed anyone? Who? Why? Where? When? How?

    16. Why do you believe the steps you are preforming to hinder the protagonist are good?

    17. Have you ever loved anyone? Do you still? If you no longer do than what happened?

    18. What do you think your soul would look like (if you believe humans have souls)?

    19. Is there anything that always reminds you of the protagonist

    20. How do you dress?

    21. What is the most treacherous thing you’ve ever done?

    22. What is the most clever thing you’ve done? Why do you consider it so?

    23. Every leader was once a follower in some way. Who did you follow? Did it lead to rise or downfall?

    24. Do you consider love a weakness? Why?

    25. Could the protagonist have any value to you alive or is he more useful to you dead?

    26. What are you fighting for? Why?

    27. Which element (as in periodic table of the…) represents you most? Why?

    28. Which element (fire, air, earth, water) represents you most? Why?

    29. How do you think the world would be impacted if you dropped dead before you accomplish what you’ve set out to do?

    30. Do you believe in prophecy?

    31. What was your favorite subject in school?

    32. Do you have any pets?

    33. What is the worst dream you’ve ever had?

    34. What are your followers like? Do you fear them at all? Respect them?

    35. You have a choice between living on this world for many more years but in relative agony forever or facing the uncertainty of dying… which do you choose and why?

  82. Everybody did some funny or embarrassing things when they were in Elementary school especially now that they look back on it. It didn’t have to be funny at the time(In most cases it wasn’t) But I’m sure they may be funny now. What are they?

    Examples: I got a call home for erasing a math problem on the board.

    It can be as simple as that! Or long! However you want.

  83. I really want to watch some more anime with a similar style to
    Samurai 7
    Howl’s Moving Castle
    D.Gray-Man
    No.6
    Psycho Pass
    Ao No Exorcist

    I love those animes and I would appreciate any and all suggestions to anime with a similar style/feel.

  84. I’m warning you right now, this will be one of the biggest character interview you have ever seen: Answer if you dare! =) Oh, two notes: Copy and paste the Q’s and leave space between each A! =)

    We seem to all have issues with our antagonists. It’s a fact. They drive the story even more than the protagonist does and a lot of times they’re harder to write (believably that is)! So here’s a little writing exercise for the antagonist, write as though you were him or her! First though, what genre is your book? =)

    1. Why do you consider the protagonist evil… or at least someone who is hindering you…

    2. When was your moment of enlightenment, the reason you believe the things you believe today which some would call evil but you obviously don’t.

    3. What is your worst fear and why?

    4. What is your worst memory and why?

    5. Your darkest secret which you alone will take to the grave?

    6. What is the very worst thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the worst?

    7. The very best thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the best?

    8. What is you’re greatest accomplishment and why?

    9. What is your best memory and why?

    10. Do you believe in life/punishment after death? If so, do you think you will go to heaven or hell (per-se and only if you believe either exists) and why?

    11. Describe your parents in a few sentences.

    12. Who was the person you most looked up to as a child?

    13. List all the places you’ve lived at, which was your favorite?

    14. Have you ever sought immortality, if so, how?

    15. Have you ever killed anyone? Who? Why? Where? When? How?

    16. Why do you believe the steps you are preforming to hinder the protagonist are good?

    17. Have you ever loved anyone? Do you still? If you no longer do than what happened?

    18. What do you think your soul would look like (if you believe humans have souls)?

    19. Is there anything that always reminds you of the protagonist

    20. How do you dress?

    21. What is the most treacherous thing you’ve ever done?

    22. What is the most clever thing you’ve done? Why do you consider it so?

    23. Every leader was once a follower in some way. Who did you follow? Did it lead to rise or downfall?

    24. Do you consider love a weakness? Why?

    25. Could the protagonist have any value to you alive or is he more useful to you dead?

    26. What are you fighting for? Why?

    27. Which element (as in periodic table of the…) represents you most? Why?

    28. Which element (fire, air, earth, water) represents you most? Why?

    29. How do you think the world would be impacted if you dropped dead before you accomplish what you’ve set out to do?

    30. Do you believe in prophecy?

    31. What was your favorite subject in school?

    32. Do you have any pets?

    33. What is the worst dream you’ve ever had?

    34. What are your followers like? Do you fear them at all? Respect them?

    35. You have a choice between living on this world for many more years but in relative agony forever or facing the uncertainty of dying… which do you choose and why?
    Itch: What site?

  85. I’m sixteen & its about 2 years that everything in my life has changed. Last year I was worst at school & all my marks were aweful. My mom tried her best & begged my principal to let me stay in school. I promised to study but I didnt. I was thinkin about my dreams,friends & relationship.My friends acted like they dont care about me anymore & that makes me to think about it alot.I started this year with different hopes,i remember the first worst mark i got, i lost my hopes & just started pretending that im studing.Today I got my report card. I knew I would fail 2 of my exam & I failed. But they told me if I pass it I could stay in school. My mom didnt even say word. She acts like she dont care anymore.I started screamin & throw everything & mess my room but still she was watching tv and she told me that she doesnt care anymore. I really lost all my hopes. Im really sorry for everything but i cant. Tomorrow is an important year for me & I need to stay in that school. I’m just thinking to kill myself or runaway from house. I wont even have a place to stay, i should sleep in street. Nobody just understand how i feel. I blame my mother for everything. She shouldnt give me a birth.I have 2sister & 1brother & my mom helped them to stand on their own feet. i remember my brother went out of the house & my mom didnt talk to him at all.I remember that he failed most of his exams but my mother stood standing next to him. Now he’s 20 & my sisters are 29 & 27 & they are just living their life. My mom had to help me and & my hand & stop me from making mistake. But she gave up on me. She’ve never seen that I creid myself to sleep. She never truely want me for me. She just want my good marks,not me. She thinks buying me the stuff I need is Love.I just dont care about money at all. Im a clever girl. Everyone knows that i can write songs,sing, talk germany,persian,play piano, draw, but the point is im lazy.i need to study,i dont wanna work. Please help me :'( ill do my best this time.

  86. I need help deciding my next anime I have watched a lot of anime but these are my mega favourites: Death note, Code Geass, Hunter X Hunter, Full metal alchemist brotherhood, Steins gate.
    Please don’t go reccomending stuff like One piece or Naruto cos i have watched it all or angel beats.

  87. I’m warning you right now, this will be one of the biggest character interview you have ever seen: Answer if you dare! =) Oh, two notes: Copy and paste the Q’s and leave space between each A! =)

    We seem to all have issues with our antagonists. It’s a fact. They drive the story even more than the protagonist does and a lot of times they’re harder to write (believably that is)! So here’s a little writing exercise for the antagonist, write as though you were him or her! First though, what genre is your book? =)

    1. Why do you consider the protagonist evil… or at least someone who is hindering you…

    2. When was your moment of enlightenment, the reason you believe the things you believe today which some would call evil but you obviously don’t.

    3. What is your worst fear and why?

    4. What is your worst memory and why?

    5. Your darkest secret which you alone will take to the grave?

    6. What is the very worst thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the worst?

    7. The very best thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the best?

    8. What is you’re greatest accomplishment and why?

    9. What is your best memory and why?

    10. Do you believe in life/punishment after death? If so, do you think you will go to heaven or hell (per-se and only if you believe either exists) and why?

    11. Describe your parents in a few sentences.

    12. Who was the person you most looked up to as a child?

    13. List all the places you’ve lived at, which was your favorite?

    14. Have you ever sought immortality, if so, how?

    15. Have you ever killed anyone? Who? Why? Where? When? How?

    16. Why do you believe the steps you are preforming to hinder the protagonist are good?

    17. Have you ever loved anyone? Do you still? If you no longer do than what happened?

    18. What do you think your soul would look like (if you believe humans have souls)?

    19. Is there anything that always reminds you of the protagonist

    20. How do you dress?

    21. What is the most treacherous thing you’ve ever done?

    22. What is the most clever thing you’ve done? Why do you consider it so?

    23. Every leader was once a follower in some way. Who did you follow? Did it lead to rise or downfall?

    24. Do you consider love a weakness? Why?

    25. Could the protagonist have any value to you alive or is he more useful to you dead?

    26. What are you fighting for? Why?

    27. Which element (as in periodic table of the…) represents you most? Why?

    28. Which element (fire, air, earth, water) represents you most? Why?

    29. How do you think the world would be impacted if you dropped dead before you accomplish what you’ve set out to do?

    30. Do you believe in prophecy?

    31. What was your favorite subject in school?

    32. Do you have any pets?

    33. What is the worst dream you’ve ever had?

    34. What are your followers like? Do you fear them at all? Respect them?

    35. You have a choice between living on this world for many more years but in relative agony forever or facing the uncertainty of dying… which do you choose and why?
    Itch: What site?

  88. I really want to watch some more anime with a similar style to
    Samurai 7
    Howl’s Moving Castle
    D.Gray-Man
    No.6
    Psycho Pass
    Ao No Exorcist

    I love those animes and I would appreciate any and all suggestions to anime with a similar style/feel.

  89. Don’t recommend Naruto, One Piece, Bleach, Fairy Tail, Soul Eater or any other generic Anime that most people already know about.

    Here’s a list of Anime I like:

    Kaze no Stigma
    Death Note
    Gun X Sword
    Chrome Shelled Regios
    FMA: Brotherhood
    Tokyo Majin
    Phantom: Requiem for the Phantom
    D.Gray-Man
    Full Metal Panic
    Full Metal Panic: Fumoffu
    Full Metal Panic: TSR
    Birdy The Mighty: Decode
    Claymore
    Planetes
    Highschool of the Dead
    Eden of the East
    Black Blood Brothers
    Samurai Champloo
    Darker Than Black
    Clannad
    Clannad After Story
    Demon King Daimao

  90. I am married with kids, I was always the quiet and shy teenager I have huge difficulty creating friendship and tend to be alone as I am judging people too much on their looks or attitude. I feel I am not attractive for people to talk to me. I was raised by always fighting parents, my father was strange person always talked about how glorious rich his family is, was so pride of them as example he carries his passed away father lawyer ID which is more than 70 years old to introduce himself while he is a PE teacher, whenever we meet new people for first time he talks about his father was lawyer showing up the ancient ID or his high ranking officer uncles and cousins but never tried to do something meaningful himself. he lies about his job and introduce himself as army officer to strangers to gain respect. all the time we had (me and my elder sister) to be invited at their houses and socialize with them while we feel we are less than them, and treated as less since we were the poor. my father was so miser and hate spending so we always the less fortunate and have fortune himself
    My mother was a beautiful and generous woman. She is from a very known family but she was never showing that off , unfortunately me and my sister didn’t have her good beauty looking , my mother hated father for his miser and hard heart but she lived with him for our sake. I never remember any nice words from him to her or being generous or sweet to her what so ever. eventually she was so protecting me I feel like she treated me like her man she was the one who tried to spoil us and buy what we like as much as she could. unfortunately her over protection ruined my life in a different way when she forced me to marry my wife because she was one of her relative. I was just 20 years old and I was disappointed after failed to have a relationship with a girl I liked-who instead loved my cousin friend- who I introduced him to her in first place.
    my parents convinced me to engage my now wife although I wasn’t attracted to her at all but was disappointed and felt I will never be able to attract any girl. she lived in a different city 4 hours away from mine and all engagement time for four years we either phoned or occasionally met. after I graduated and started meeting more people in life, I knew I dont like her we have different prospective for life. I am secular and I look for a girl who fairly takes care of her looks and be fairly beautiful but she isn’t. she is religious , unattractive (physically and she never tries to put makeup or look beauty for her religion reasons) she has no hobbies except watching TV meanwhile I was into sport up to being in my country national team. I really dont want to go out with her , I dont like to be in her company, I feel I married her for sake of my family they like her. she is kind with good manners but this is like spending time with another male friend not someone I love.
    I tried to end my engagement but my parents threaten me that her family would kill me if I did since they are very traditional people my mom cried so that I marry her my father ultimate goal was to have grand children since my elder sister didnt get married as she is addicted to the kind of guys who tricks girls to spend time with only, I found that the only common between me and my wife that we were clever at school and had very emotionally disturbed sisters (mine and hers) that was most our discussions all time, in our honeymoon I was so disappointed looking at other couples while I am not happy and still starring at stranger girls as if I tell him please show any interest in me.
    The only good thing in my life is my kids who I love so much and don’t want to get divorced for their sake. we live in a foreign country with a job that makes me more wealthier than most of my family in a very famous company and when I return home country I feel happy being much better than them financially and socially! but I am emotionally destroyed. I am addicted to porn and escorts to satisfy myself, but I really hate it when I was young I always wondered why one cheat his spouse but here I am that one! I can’t kiss my wife cause I really don’t want to I only have sex with her only cause I feel the urge for it. if I was abroad I will immediately look for escort and after cheating I feel more unhappy I don’t want that, I simply want to be with a person I really love and feel attracted to. my wife do knows about my feelings but with kids and living abroad with no hope going to home country we cant be separated for our kids sake, I am always generous and polite with her and kids and treat them well but I lost focus in everything, I become more closed to myself, lost my athletic spirit and became a fat person and hardly can focus at work or anything else. The only time I felt much better when we had a fight and seriously decided to get separated. but I couldn’t do it since will destroy my kids life.

  91. I’m warning you right now, this will be one of the biggest character interview you have ever seen: Answer if you dare! =) Oh, two notes: Copy and paste the Q’s and leave space between each A! =)

    We seem to all have issues with our antagonists. It’s a fact. They drive the story even more than the protagonist does and a lot of times they’re harder to write (believably that is)! So here’s a little writing exercise for the antagonist, write as though you were him or her but don’t do the whole “I’ll have to kill you if I tell you my greatest fear, ect…” Remember, antagonists NEVER think they are doing evil, or rather they don’t believe in evil… First though, what genre is your book?

    1. Why do you consider the protagonist evil… or at least someone who is hindering you…

    2. When was your moment of enlightenment, the reason you believe the things you believe today which some would call evil but you obviously don’t.

    3. What is your worst fear and why?

    4. What is your worst memory and why?

    5. Your darkest secret which you alone will take to the grave?

    6. What is the very worst thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the worst?

    7. The very best thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the best?

    8. What is you’re greatest accomplishment and why?

    9. What is your best memory and why?

    10. Do you believe in life/punishment after death? If so, do you think you will go to heaven or hell (per-se and only if you believe either exists) and why?

    11. Describe your parents in a few sentences.

    12. Who was the person you most looked up to as a child?

    13. List all the places you’ve lived at, which was your favorite?

    14. Have you ever sought immortality, if so, how?

    15. Have you ever killed anyone? Who? Why? Where? When? How?

    16. Why do you believe the steps you are preforming to hinder the protagonist are good?

    17. Have you ever loved anyone? Do you still? If you no longer do than what happened?

    18. What do you think your soul would look like (if you believe humans have souls)?

    19. Is there anything that always reminds you of the protagonist

    20. How do you dress?

    21. What is the most treacherous thing you’ve ever done?

    22. What is the most clever thing you’ve done? Why do you consider it so?

    23. Every leader was once a follower in some way. Who did you follow? Did it lead to rise or downfall?

    24. Do you consider love a weakness? Why?

    25. Could the protagonist have any value to you alive or is he more useful to you dead?

    26. What are you fighting for? Why?

    27. Which element (as in periodic table of the…) represents you most? Why?

    28. Which element (fire, air, earth, water) represents you most? Why?

    29. How do you think the world would be impacted if you dropped dead before you accomplish what you’ve set out to do?

    30. Do you believe in prophecy?

    31. What was your favorite subject in school?

    32. Do you have any pets?

    33. What is the worst dream you’ve ever had?

    34. What are your followers like? Do you fear them at all? Respect them?

    35. You have a choice between living on this world for many more years but in relative agony forever or facing the uncertainty of dying… which do you choose and why?

  92. Hi there. I’m needing advice and solutions please. My son is 20 months old, he is sleeping through from 7pm until 6am. When he wakes he cries REALLY loudly (he is a very loud boy!) or shouts. As soon as they hear him, my neighbour bangs on the wall, and has been for the last 8 months. When he was waking in the middle of the night for milk, she did this too. With our first son, we used to leave him for maybe ten minutes and often he would fall back asleep, but we haven’t felt able to do this with our 2nd. The mother next door recently started making comments in the garden about my children being too noisy and when I went round to speak to her about it she told me we were inconsiderate and that my son was waking her 23 year old daughter with his crying in the morning and sometimes at night. I explained that as he is only little, we do give him food and go to him etc. But she told me that as we live in a terrace we should think of the neighbours and that she put her son’s cot in the hall when he was little. I said we wouldn’t be doing this and suggested her daughter moved rooms if it was such an issue. (they have done up the attic and have 3 spare rooms in their house, we have none.) She was furious with me and told me that her daughter is thinking of moving out because of our son and that her husband can’t do nightshift on taxis because of his crying. She implied that I was a bad mum for leaving him to cry, (which I don’t unless I know he needs to be left to get to sleep). She also had a go at me about my older boy’s tantrums and told me that I should be able to control my children and that her children always did what they were told. My boys are well behaved and not even that noisy, she has never had a family live next door to her before.
    It’s all really got to me, I feel under huge pressure in the mornings to get my son when he wakes, when I think leaving him would help him get back to sleep. He has to be back in bed by 8am anyway he’s so tired. I try to ignore them and the banging on the wall from the daughter but it’s all really got to me and I’m getting upset and really down about it all. Also wondering if I am a bad mum and my boys are too noisy, I know in my heart they aren’t but when I’m tired I question it. I have tried to be nice to the neighbours and explain the position but I know they are talking about us to other neighbours. Although I think the others will know what they’re like. It’s very much she is nice to you if you don’t do anything to annoy her. We used to get along until my son got to about 8 months and this all started. Up to now we have ignored the banging and my husband asked her to stop. But I am getting to the end of my tether. Any advice on how to deal with these neighbours please. And also on how to help my youngest son get the sleep he needs in the morning?
    Thank you.
    Thanks princess, he has a teddy that he sleeps with and he actually sucks it. Did try pacifier but he wasn’t interested and just adores teddy.
    Hi Maria. my elder son slept from 7pm until 8am and the sleep books I have read tell me this is normal. I make sure my kids get a good amount of sleep and it’s not about alone time at all. My sisters kids sleep from 7pm to 8am aswell, as do many of my friends.
    Also Maria, he can’t stay awake later than 7, even though he has a nap during the day. It is normal for kids of his age to sleep 12 – 14 hours at night so I am not being inconsiderate putting him down at 7pm. He needs it! If I felt keeping him up until 9pm was the answer I would do it, but he still wakes at 6.

  93. After my loved bird died years ago, I start collecting myself after his death. I want to have another pet, a small male cat as female would get pregnant when she grow up & what would I do with her children? I can’t take care with lots of pets in my home. I couldn’t adopt as someone suggested for me cause I couldn’t find any orphan cats in the streets. What do you think of this? I treat pets just like a member of the family. I don’t wanna be so sad over a new death again 🙁 not after what happened to my last bird 🙁
    Another thing, what do you think of Claude as a name?
    thanks for helping me out guys 🙂

  94. I hated my mom growing up and have now realized that she is quite literally the most awesome woman i have ever met. She helped me be who I am today. She said this to me the other day…….

    “Sarah, I love you, not in spite of who you are, but because of who you are.”

    After her saying that I realized that I had gone for years believing it to be the other way around. She lets me make my own decisions and doesn’t berate me if she disagrees, she learns things from me and has often said she wishes she had my ability to forgive people.

    I love my Mom, why do you think your mom is the most awesome Mom ever?

  95. I hated my mom growing up and have now realized that she is quite literally the most awesome woman i have ever met. She helped me be who I am today. She said this to me the other day…….

    “Sarah, I love you, not in spite of who you are, but because of who you are.”

    After her saying that I realized that I had gone for years believing it to be the other way around. She lets me make my own decisions and doesn’t berate me if she disagrees, she learns things from me and has often said she wishes she had my ability to forgive people.

    I love my Mom, why do you think your mom is the most awesome Mom ever?

  96. After my loved bird died years ago, I start collecting myself after his death. I want to have another pet, a small male cat as female would get pregnant when she grow up & what would I do with her children? I can’t take care with lots of pets in my home. I couldn’t adopt as someone suggested for me cause I couldn’t find any orphan cats in the streets. What do you think of this? I treat pets just like a member of the family. I don’t wanna be so sad over a new death again 🙁 not after what happened to my last bird 🙁
    Another thing, what do you think of Claude as a name?
    thanks for helping me out guys 🙂

  97. now I know this sounds crazy.. but I have a form of OCD and part of it means I have to have things organised..
    so i was thinking about Christmas presents that i could buy for my two cousins.. im only 13 but with my £20 pocket money a month i have discovered i will have around £120 by Christmas..

    ik its early but its part of my ocd.. and i wont be buying this stuff untill December i just like to make a note of it

    ANYWAYS.. i am buying for my mum, dad, brother, nan, granddad, and two cousins

    so i figured i want to spend around £30 each on my parents (because they spend an awful lot on us and i like to repay them at Christmas) around £20 on my brother (so that’s £80) and £10 each on the rest.. which is £120 i believe

    so my eldest cousin is only 10 but her will be 11 in December he enjoys wrestling and he is abit autistic.. he likes to figure things out him self and he is VERY clever. so hes will be 11 but i will be 14 so dvd’s for him would have to be a PG or U because you need ID to buy a 12 at this store (ik what ID would a 12 year old have :P) oh and he also likes olly murz

    my younger cousin is 8.. he also enjoys wrestling but likes power rangers so nothing to old for him please

    any help would be appreciated but if possible could you say what the language is like? (some of the wrestling i have realised has swearing in and my aunty and uncle wouldn’t like that)
    many thanx

  98. I’ve seen

    Mushishi (Which was probably the one I liked the most out of all of them)
    FMA
    Shugo Chara
    Utawarerumono (Also very good)
    Hetalia
    Black Butler
    Hightschool of the dead
    Spice and Wolf
    Naruto
    Soul Eater

    Annnddd… I think that’s about it..

    Please don’t suggest Death Note. :/ I’m looking for a more quieter anime.. One with less fighting. C: Thanks~

  99. I just came back from the doctor I went to go get my physical. I had to do the eye seeing thingy so when I was in the car I was reading over the paper and it says that I need glasses and next to it, it says I need 20/40 (glasses) what do they mean by 20/40 can someone explain it to me Plz

  100. I am planning a company christmas party and need to give out funny awards for servers, cooks etc and I am drawing a blank… any ideas?

  101. There were two basic types of slaves in biblical times. The first were those taken in war. The clever Gibeonites avoided war altogether by offering themselves as servants to the Israelites (Joshua 9). The more common slave was one who had voluntarily sold himself or had been sold by his or her parents to pay off a debt. In a time devoid of extensive government aid or social services—or excessive credit card offers—pledging one’s work was legitimate currency. In some cases, however, a debtor’s labor was needed for the survival of his family, and hard choices had to be made. If a father dedicated all his work to pay off a debt, he would be unable to provide for his own family; rather than risk the whole family starving, a man would often give the creditor a child who would work the debt off. The family would survive, and the child sold into slavery would at least have his basic needs met (see 2 Kings 4:1).
    If the debt was excessive, or if the servant liked his situation, the slave became the permanent property of the master. If the slave was Jew, however, God instructed owners to treat him as a hired man (Leviticus 25:39-40). And, just as God provided for the widow and orphan, He also cared for the slave. The Mosaic Law gave slaves the right of Sabbath (Exodus 23:12), required significant compensation for abuse (Exodus 21:20, 26-27, 32), gave specific protection for women (Exodus 21:7-11), and commanded that all slaves be set free on the Year of Jubilee (Leviticus 25:39-41). Job asserts that God not only holds him accountable for his slaves’ well-being, but God actually sees no difference between the master and slave (Job 31:13-15). Often, if a man had no heir, his property passed on to his slave (Genesis 15:2-3). These concessions do not condone the practice of one human being owning another, but they do provide for the care and support of those unable to support themselves.
    It is clear that the slavery mentioned in the Bible was quite different from the slavery practiced during the last several hundred years. The slavery of the Bible was more akin to indentured servitude than modern-day slavery. The Bible’s punishment for kidnapping someone and keeping or selling him was death—in other words, involuntary slavery or man-stealing was a capital offense (Exodus 21:16). The systematic kidnapping and enslaving of countless Africans in the fifteenth to nineteenth centuries was absolutely unbiblical. Paul specifically mentions “slave traders” and calls them lawless, rebellious, ungodly, unholy, and profane (1 Timothy 1:8-10).
    Other types of differences between slavery of the bible and the other places in the ancient world
    one of the biggest differences between modern chattel slavery and Old Testament slavery was that no Israelite had to be a lifetime slave. Debt slavery always came with an expiration date.

    – A Hebrew slave was to go free after six years (Exodus 21:2) with generous support (Deuteronomy 15:14).

    – A Hebrew slave was to go free at the year of Jubilee (Leviticus 25:40).

    – Any foreign slave who escaped to Israel was to be sheltered and not returned to slavery (Deuteronomy 23:15-16).

    – Note, there is nothing in the Old Testament Law that prohibits an Israelite slave from running away. Slavery was advantageous for the poor, and, apparently, if they thought they could do better elsewhere, they could leave. If, however, the debt was not fulfilled, the slave could be apprehended and sold like any other debtor.

    – Foreign slaves were not automatically released after six years; foreigners were not allowed to own land in Israel, and it would have been next to impossible for them to earn a living on their own; to release such slaves against their will may have been cruel.

    A girl sold to a family for the eventual purpose of being married into that family had different rights (Exodus 21:7-11), although, to modern eyes, they look like restrictions. She was not to go free because working to freedom was never the intent. Once she was married to either the master or his son, she was no longer a slave, but a member of the family—a daughter (vs. 9) or a wife (vs. 10). If the master rejected or divorced her (vs. 8, 11), she and her birth-family were forgiven the whole debt.
    Leviticus 19:20-22 is puzzling. If a man has sex with a female slave who is engaged to someone else, they will be punished, but not killed. She is not married—the text says “she had not been freed,” which implies that, since she is still a slave of her master’s house, she had not yet married her betrothed.
    Look this is for atheists who attack Christians because of slavery in the bible it was not that same as the kind we had here in the United States

  102. Here’s a part from a short story I wrote a while back. (**NOTE: This is from the middle/end or the story! And for the record, I’m twelve.)

    The street was abandoned, the lights dim, and the air cold. The eerie silence sent chills down my spine, my head beginning to throb and my fingers twitching in fear. They could be anywhere, watching my every move, listening to my every breath. To make matters worse, I was alone, everyone else missing or dead.
    Despite my increasing fear, I continued to limp as quickly as I could to the small door down the long, dark hall, the blood gushing out of my leg and making me dizzy and lightheaded. Yet I knew I couldn’t stop – I had to keep walking. The light was slowly fading, and I was soon engulfed in the dark.
    “Hello, there. Who are you? Can you please help me?” said a child’s voice from the blackness before me. I couldn’t see a thing, not even my own feet.
    “Please help me, I wont hurt you. There’s no need to worry!”
    Anyone else would reply and reach out towards the voice. But I was too smart for that, too clever. I froze on the spot and said nothing.
    “Please! Reply to me, help me!”
    The voice sounded desperate, yet I remained in silence.
    “Fine. Don’t help me. You fool, you shall pay! How dare you not reply to me, the greatest of the great, the darkest of the dark?”
    I knew it. As the voice said this, it went from an innocent child’s tone to an evil one, one that sounded like twenty voices into one. At this point I was petrified; I wanted to run and hide and never look back. I knew what it was. I knew who it was. And as the hall lit up from two evil, yellow glowing eyes that made me want to scream, I was sure I knew this being. It was an old friend of mine.
    Satan.

  103. Outside of religion, what do you think is the difference between good and evil?

    just to make things easier, here are some definitions;

    Good;

    1. morally excellent; virtuous; righteous; pious: a good man.
    2. satisfactory in quality, quantity, or degree: a good teacher; good health.
    3. of high quality; excellent.
    4. right; proper; fit: It is good that you are here. His credentials are good.
    5. well-behaved: a good child.
    6. kind, beneficent, or friendly: to do a good deed.
    7. honorable or worthy; in good standing: a good name.
    8. educated and refined: She has a good background.
    9. financially sound or safe: His credit is good.
    10. genuine; not counterfeit: a good quarter.
    11. sound or valid: good judgment; good reasons.
    12. reliable; dependable; responsible: good advice.
    13. healthful; beneficial: Fresh fruit is good for you.
    14. in excellent condition; healthy: good teeth.
    15. not spoiled or tainted; edible; palatable: The meat was still good after three months in the freezer.
    16. favorable; propitious: good news.
    17. cheerful; optimistic; amiable: in good spirits.
    18. free of distress or pain; comfortable: to feel good after surgery.
    19. agreeable; pleasant: Have a good time.
    20. attractive; handsome: She has a good figure.
    21. (of the complexion) smooth; free from blemish.
    22. close or intimate; warm: She’s a good friend of mine.
    23. sufficient or ample: a good supply.
    24. advantageous; satisfactory for the purpose: a good day for fishing.
    25. competent or skillful; clever: a good manager; good at arithmetic.
    26. skillfully or expertly done: a really good job; a good play.
    27. conforming to rules of grammar, usage, etc.; correct: good English.
    28. socially proper: good manners.
    29. remaining available to one: Don’t throw good money after bad.
    30. comparatively new or of relatively fine quality: Don’t play in the mud in your good clothes.
    31. best or most dressy: He wore his good suit to the office today.
    32. full: a good day’s journey away.
    33. fairly large or great: a good amount.
    34. free from precipitation or cloudiness: good weather.
    35. Medicine/Medical. (of a patient’s condition) having stable and normal vital signs, being conscious and comfortable, and having excellent appetite, mobility, etc.
    36. fertile; rich: good soil.
    37. loyal: a good Democrat.
    38. (of a return or service in tennis, squash, handball, etc.) landing within the limits of a court or section of a court.
    39. Horse Racing. (of the surface of a track) drying after a rain so as to be still slightly sticky: This horse runs best on a good track.
    40. (of meat, esp. beef) noting or pertaining to the specific grade below “choice,” containing more lean muscle and less edible fat than “prime” or “choice.”
    41. favorably regarded (used as an epithet for a ship, town, etc.): the good ship Syrena.

    Evil;

    1. morally wrong or bad; immoral; wicked: evil deeds; an evil life.
    2. harmful; injurious: evil laws.
    3. characterized or accompanied by misfortune or suffering; unfortunate; disastrous: to be fallen on evil days.
    4. due to actual or imputed bad conduct or character: an evil reputation.
    5. marked by anger, irritability, irascibility, etc.: He is known for his evil disposition.

  104. I’ve seen

    Mushishi (Which was probably the one I liked the most out of all of them)
    FMA
    Shugo Chara
    Utawarerumono (Also very good)
    Hetalia
    Black Butler
    Hightschool of the dead
    Spice and Wolf
    Naruto
    Soul Eater

    Annnddd… I think that’s about it..

    Please don’t suggest Death Note. :/ I’m looking for a more quieter anime.. One with less fighting. C: Thanks~

  105. vote “no best answer”
    good is the perspective that one sees things as right, it could also mean something totally different to someone else. good has no distinct meaning

  106. Me and some friends need to make a commercial for a project. I would like it to be funny. It doesn’t need to be about anything specific, I just need some random ideas that would make a great, funny, commercial. Thanks.

  107. My pop use to make pasteles during the holidays and I want to continue in his tradition of holiday cooking, child abuse and diabetes. All the recipes I find on the internet are by some bored housewife who thinks she’s clever by making them with raisins, granola and apple slices for a low fat healthy treat that she can give Zack before soccer practice. I don’t want that crap. I want the recipe with the garlic, mashed bananas, chick peas, olives and bits of pork. Thank you to all those who share.

  108. Does anyone else have the same sort of problems????

    My sister is favourited by my parents and all my family. We are not spoilt children. Well im not, if i want something i have to do jobs round the house to earn money. Unlike my sister. She has recently lost her iPhone and my parents are willing to buy her a brand new phone Already. My little Nokia broke and i had to wait for the contract to finish to get a new one. Another example is, last night i had to make myself beans on toast for dinner, and then my mum just went out to the chip shop to buy her dinner.

    My sister is 4 years younger than me. She relies on mum and dad to do everything for her. She is 11. She cant brush her teeth, she cant brush her hair, she cant tie shoes up, she cant make a cup of tea, she can peel a banana ect… Instead the praise her on how clever she is at english. The other day we both got good news notes for school… I got no praise, however my sister got a new xbox game. She is not ill and has no disabilities and neither do i..

    We are not spoilt children. I appreciate everything that is given to me. It just gets to me, my grand mother is the same.. She sends me £20 for christmas and my sister gets £50.

    She is now getting the brand new iPad air for christmas which is £599. As she was getting an extremely over priced present i then took the time to ask my mum for a tv for my bedroom. She told me no and that i was a spoilt bitch for asking… At the end of the day i don’t care about the gifts it is just nice to be noticed and loved…

  109. I’ve seen

    Mushishi (Which was probably the one I liked the most out of all of them)
    FMA
    Shugo Chara
    Utawarerumono (Also very good)
    Hetalia
    Black Butler
    Hightschool of the dead
    Spice and Wolf
    Naruto
    Soul Eater

    Annnddd… I think that’s about it..

    Please don’t suggest Death Note. :/ I’m looking for a more quieter anime.. One with less fighting. C: Thanks~

  110. Hi you guys, so I’m gonna cut right to the chase and tell you what’s going on.

    Now since the end of my year 12, about a year ago now, I got my results and found out I wouldn’t be taking A2 after failing my AS levels. Since then I’ve been looking for full time work to be able to move out of my parents house with a well-thought-out plan of how I’d manage financially. I know that I’d be on a very tight budget but will only move out when I have enough in saving from a few months of work, collecting JSA and through small commission work I do. Even though I love shopping like all women do, I know how to discipline myself when it comes to money.

    Now on another note, today I came home to my parents telling me that they had read though a very elaborately filthy conversation I had with my boyfriend last night over my Skype account. This is not the first time they’ve invaded my privacy; they have also looked through my Facebook, through my phone, through my MSN Messenger, through my internet history (websites like Ann Summers, looking at underwear and sex gear and stuff, no porno or anything like that) and I feel as though they’re getting out of control. I have locks on my computer and I try to be as careful as possible about them getting their hands on my personal information, but regardless they’re my parents, shouldn’t I trust them? Should they not respect my privacy? I feel completely ashamed for being completely normal. I’m not doing anything illegal, I’m not doing anything to try and hurt them, I just want to be able to enjoy my live since so much else is holding me back and I’m starting to become really depressed about my lack of freedom and my job situation. My parents haven’t met Andrew, my guy, simply because he’s white and follows no religion, and knowing my asian, muslim, fit-to-stereotypical mother, she’d immediately not accept Andrew and consequently could end me in a position where I become permanently grounded and pushed (pressured, not forced) into marriage with someone of their approval. They’re also very strict in other ways, I have strict 20:00 curfews, very rarely go out in the evenings, never go out at night, only let me out for a few hours a day and since being unemployed with evidently nothing to do but job search, I spend a very fair bit of my time looking after my parents and cooking and cleaning and trying my very best to obey their wishes and treat them with respect even though I don’t always get it in return. I go out of my way A LOT for them.

    Let’s talk about Andrew, he’s very sweet and treats me with a lot of respect, he’s not a guy I worry will hurt me, use me or betray me, and I love him very much because of how good he is to me and how much he cares for me. He’s one of those guys that every little girl dreams of marrying one day, he’s a long-term keeper. If only he could switch his beautiful blue eyes to brown, get a bit of a dark pakistani-looking tan and tell my parents he believes in God even though he really doesn’t have to. He’s just finished his A levels and knowing how clever he is, I have no doubts that he will get his placement for a course in mech engineering at Nottingham university.

    Yes I know this is a lot to read and I appreciate your help, you guys. It means a lot to me.

    So to sum up, I wanna move in with him because it’s becoming way too difficult to stay here and as you can imagine from being in my position, I’m easily depressed about the thought that my life is headed nowhere and come september, I’ll have no friends in Sheffield, where I live, and without a job, no reason to step out of the house. I have no idea how I’m going to go about moving in with him, he’ll be getting student accomodation and technically I won’t be able to live there (as I’m not a student and I’m not ready to marry him), but I’d start looking for jobs in Nottingham and in the mean time have JSA and savings to support me. Any advice about how I could get this going? What I could do? How I’d be able to live with him? Any advice will do.

    Thanks for reading this, I know it’s long but I’m in DESPERATE need of help and this situation is tearing me apart. Thanks in advance for any answers.

  111. I really want to watch some more anime with a similar style to
    Samurai 7
    Howl’s Moving Castle
    D.Gray-Man
    No.6
    Psycho Pass
    Ao No Exorcist

    I love those animes and I would appreciate any and all suggestions to anime with a similar style/feel.

  112. I really want to watch some more anime with a similar style to
    Samurai 7
    Howl’s Moving Castle
    D.Gray-Man
    No.6
    Psycho Pass
    Ao No Exorcist

    I love those animes and I would appreciate any and all suggestions to anime with a similar style/feel.

  113. I grown up being looked down by my mum. I have every reason to hate her. I know I need to love her…I study bible, and the bible said I have to love my parents.
    Since I have memory, I remembered my mum always try to tell her frd, my teacher….who ever come across me and her, that I am mentally retarded…I am not able to talk and meet frds of my age. I always play with people younger than me…and I am just not clever and not capable to do anything with my age. The fact is I think, I am normal, I got frds, I am just more genuine and nice than others….this has made a deep scar on me because I live with her since young, and she constantly reassuring me about her abusive thoughts. I remembered I grow up with no children books, no caring and conversation too much…she just given up on me back then.
    Now I am 25, university graduate, without a single help from her to get this far. Until now, she is still abusing me. In front of all her friends, she is trying to make up something bad about me, and saying how pity she is to have me. Saying that I am stupid so any help and advice I would not listen. Everytime i talked to her about something, she will blame me immediately. And emphasis that I am dumb…..She try to prove so hard to me that I am dumb. And sometime she will say swear word to me like ”dumb whore”…I try to tell her that she got mental illness, suggest her to visit the doctor, but she dun listen and say I better go to see doctor…then she turned away, start telling all her friends that her daughter got mental illness…she really worried about me…blablabla….!!!!
    Now…I get to a point that I dun even want to look at her face. I hate her so much that I couldn’t describe, I hope she will suffer from disease and anything….We have nth to speak when we meet (because it will trigger abusive language again)…And I feel bad that I couldn’t solve this problem. Friends asked me to live away, but this really doesn’t solve the problem, just avoiding it. I don’t want to live the rest of my life like this.

  114. I’m sixteen & its about 2 years that everything in my life has changed. Last year I was worst at school & all my marks were aweful. My mom tried her best & begged my principal to let me stay in school. I promised to study but I didnt. I was thinkin about my dreams,friends & relationship.My friends acted like they dont care about me anymore & that makes me to think about it alot.I started this year with different hopes,i remember the first worst mark i got, i lost my hopes & just started pretending that im studing.Today I got my report card. I knew I would fail 2 of my exam & I failed. But they told me if I pass it I could stay in school. My mom didnt even say word. She acts like she dont care anymore.I started screamin & throw everything & mess my room but still she was watching tv and she told me that she doesnt care anymore. I really lost all my hopes. Im really sorry for everything but i cant. Tomorrow is an important year for me & I need to stay in that school. I’m just thinking to kill myself or runaway from house. I wont even have a place to stay, i should sleep in street. Nobody just understand how i feel. I blame my mother for everything. She shouldnt give me a birth.I have 2sister & 1brother & my mom helped them to stand on their own feet. i remember my brother went out of the house & my mom didnt talk to him at all.I remember that he failed most of his exams but my mother stood standing next to him. Now he’s 20 & my sisters are 29 & 27 & they are just living their life. My mom had to help me and & my hand & stop me from making mistake. But she gave up on me. She’ve never seen that I creid myself to sleep. She never truely want me for me. She just want my good marks,not me. She thinks buying me the stuff I need is Love.I just dont care about money at all. Im a clever girl. Everyone knows that i can write songs,sing, talk germany,persian,play piano, draw, but the point is im lazy.i need to study,i dont wanna work. Please help me :'( ill do my best this time.

  115. I need help deciding my next anime I have watched a lot of anime but these are my mega favourites: Death note, Code Geass, Hunter X Hunter, Full metal alchemist brotherhood, Steins gate.
    Please don’t go reccomending stuff like One piece or Naruto cos i have watched it all or angel beats.

  116. I really want to watch some more anime with a similar style to
    Samurai 7
    Howl’s Moving Castle
    D.Gray-Man
    No.6
    Psycho Pass
    Ao No Exorcist

    I love those animes and I would appreciate any and all suggestions to anime with a similar style/feel.

  117. For years, I had read complimentary references to this horror anthology by movie buffs and critics alike, giving the impression
    it was the gold standard of this genre. Then I actually saw this movie
    and was flabbergasted at how utterly lame it was, and barely scary
    in only a few parts. The story about the race car driver with a premonition of death was a one note tale that could have been told in thirty seconds. The tale about the children’s party in the old house was
    almost embarrassing to watch with how saccharine the kid actors were (Were British youths really this socially gay in 1945?), and how 12-15 year old actors were made to behave like dorky 8 year olds.
    The ending here again made me yawn as much as the lead-up. The story about the haunted mirror was genuinely original and scary. If I paid money to see this in a theater in 1945 England, this 20 minute story would have been the sole reward. Then came the most heralded part, Michael Redgrave’s turn as a ventriloquist tormented by his independent minded dummy. The reviews I have read sing the praises of this story as the best of the four, but that isn’t saying much considering how limp the first two stories were. Decent but not as scary as the mirror story.
    Wrapped around the four tales was the story line of strangers at a gathering trying to figure out why they are together. No lack of dialogue and plot development here, which is a nice change of pace from mindless slasher bloodbaths, but by the movie’s end, this endless bantering and theorizing by the characters was sleep inducing, particularly framed around the lighting of enough cigarettes to kill
    a Third World country.

    I do not get how this movie got such rave reviews for the last 65 years when it’s asset (a thought-provoking plot concept) translates into so few actual scares. What are your impressions of “Dead of Night” and why do you think critics treat it so reverentially.

  118. I need help deciding my next anime I have watched a lot of anime but these are my mega favourites: Death note, Code Geass, Hunter X Hunter, Full metal alchemist brotherhood, Steins gate.
    Please don’t go reccomending stuff like One piece or Naruto cos i have watched it all or angel beats.

  119. I hated my mom growing up and have now realized that she is quite literally the most awesome woman i have ever met. She helped me be who I am today. She said this to me the other day…….

    “Sarah, I love you, not in spite of who you are, but because of who you are.”

    After her saying that I realized that I had gone for years believing it to be the other way around. She lets me make my own decisions and doesn’t berate me if she disagrees, she learns things from me and has often said she wishes she had my ability to forgive people.

    I love my Mom, why do you think your mom is the most awesome Mom ever?

  120. I know hate is strong words but I think about describes my mom’s feeling towards me. I’ve been playing piano my whole like (I’m 20) and she always pressured me to be perfect. Every time I wouldn’t win or didn’t play perfectly in front of people or at a competition she would make notes on what I did wrong. I would then hear about all my mistakes for the next few weeks until I admit to her I didn’t practice enough… even though that’s not true. I practiced as much as I could and eventually I began to hate it. I grew scared to play in front of anybody and scared to go to my piano lessons because my piano teacher would let my mom know it a lesson didn’t go well. Recently, my I got severe tendinitis and can’t play properly. My mom is making me feel horrible about not wanting to practice 3 hours a day, claiming I’m lazy. I tell her I’m not and that I can’t play properly anymore because I fell (the fall triggering the tendinitis from years ago to start up again) and I can’t as much as I used to be able to.

    I’ve started to take up singing. Classical and musical theatre. Musical Theatre is something I’ve always done as a hobby but found out this year that it’s something I love. I’ve tried explaining it to my mum but she hates musical theatre and therefor thinks I shouldn’t do it. As for classical singing, it’s turning into what piano used to be. She’s listening to me practice every day and yells out ‘suggestions’ every ten seconds. She hardly compliments me. This year I won a trophy singing at a musical festival and she kept on telling me “you could have won two, but you forgot your lyrics. You know, you wasted it, why did you fuck up? You could have won two trophies instead of one.”

    I’m also in a band and my mom doesn’t understand that I take it seriously. She calls it “a joke” or “goofing around and wasting time”. To her performing rocknroll and musical theatre isn’t a job.

    I can’t go to my dad for help because he’s an alcoholic and does nothing but drink and party with his friend. My mom doesn’t work because she claims to be too busy tutoring and coaching me. We’re hard up for money because he drinks all our money away.

    I know the thing I should do is move out… but I can’t. I don’t have the money. I’ve tried so many jobs and have always been fired because I’m slow, clumsy and dyslexic. Dyslexic. That’s what my family hates most. I’m an only child that can’t do anything write. I just scraped through high school and got diagnosed with dyslexia 3 years ago. My family is impatient and hates that I have a learning disability. My dad’s got it too. My mom always says “fuck, the two of you are so god damn stupid”. She tries so help me in school (Im a university music student) but she ends up losing patience within ten minutes of me not getting a concept. My disability keeps me from having the time to have more than one job, therefor I don’t have the money to move out. I have to pay for school, music lessons and music books.

    I don’t know what to do. I’m so upset, confused and lost. I’m scared to perform whenever she’s there (which is almost always) and never sing or play my best. The things I love (musical theatre, which I won my trophy singing, and rock) don’t count as a future so I’m always being told to stop singing it.

    My mum can also be very cruel, the other day she told me “you’re a useless fat sloth” or “so fucking stupid” and “never get it right”. When I was younger she hit me and I was often afraid of her. I can never do anything right. Please help!

  121. I’m warning you right now, this will be one of the biggest character interview you have ever seen: Answer if you dare! =) Oh, two notes: Copy and paste the Q’s and leave space between each A! =)

    We seem to all have issues with our antagonists. It’s a fact. They drive the story even more than the protagonist does and a lot of times they’re harder to write (believably that is)! So here’s a little writing exercise for the antagonist, write as though you were him or her! First though, what genre is your book? =)

    1. Why do you consider the protagonist evil… or at least someone who is hindering you…

    2. When was your moment of enlightenment, the reason you believe the things you believe today which some would call evil but you obviously don’t.

    3. What is your worst fear and why?

    4. What is your worst memory and why?

    5. Your darkest secret which you alone will take to the grave?

    6. What is the very worst thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the worst?

    7. The very best thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the best?

    8. What is you’re greatest accomplishment and why?

    9. What is your best memory and why?

    10. Do you believe in life/punishment after death? If so, do you think you will go to heaven or hell (per-se and only if you believe either exists) and why?

    11. Describe your parents in a few sentences.

    12. Who was the person you most looked up to as a child?

    13. List all the places you’ve lived at, which was your favorite?

    14. Have you ever sought immortality, if so, how?

    15. Have you ever killed anyone? Who? Why? Where? When? How?

    16. Why do you believe the steps you are preforming to hinder the protagonist are good?

    17. Have you ever loved anyone? Do you still? If you no longer do than what happened?

    18. What do you think your soul would look like (if you believe humans have souls)?

    19. Is there anything that always reminds you of the protagonist

    20. How do you dress?

    21. What is the most treacherous thing you’ve ever done?

    22. What is the most clever thing you’ve done? Why do you consider it so?

    23. Every leader was once a follower in some way. Who did you follow? Did it lead to rise or downfall?

    24. Do you consider love a weakness? Why?

    25. Could the protagonist have any value to you alive or is he more useful to you dead?

    26. What are you fighting for? Why?

    27. Which element (as in periodic table of the…) represents you most? Why?

    28. Which element (fire, air, earth, water) represents you most? Why?

    29. How do you think the world would be impacted if you dropped dead before you accomplish what you’ve set out to do?

    30. Do you believe in prophecy?

    31. What was your favorite subject in school?

    32. Do you have any pets?

    33. What is the worst dream you’ve ever had?

    34. What are your followers like? Do you fear them at all? Respect them?

    35. You have a choice between living on this world for many more years but in relative agony forever or facing the uncertainty of dying… which do you choose and why?
    Itch: What site?

  122. What’s a funny reason for a dad to get so angry at a school that he pulls his kids out?

  123. My pop use to make pasteles during the holidays and I want to continue in his tradition of holiday cooking, child abuse and diabetes. All the recipes I find on the internet are by some bored housewife who thinks she’s clever by making them with raisins, granola and apple slices for a low fat healthy treat that she can give Zack before soccer practice. I don’t want that crap. I want the recipe with the garlic, mashed bananas, chick peas, olives and bits of pork. Thank you to all those who share.

  124. You are the curator of your very own cultural museum.

    You must preserve the cultural artifacts you have gathered on your journey through the lands of fantasy we call Greek Mythology.

    From 4.04 to 4.08, you have collected 50 artifacts on your journey. You will select 20-30 of these artifacts to display in your own cultural museum.

    Possible ways to create your exhibit: Important things to keep in mind…
    Diorama (shadow box)
    Audio or video tape
    Essay
    Flat work of art
    Mobile
    One Act Play
    PowerPoint Presentation
    Web page
    Another idea approved by your instructor.
    Note: Some of these items must be “snail mailed” to your teacher. Think long and hard before committing to that risk and expense!
    Categorize your artifacts in a logical way that will make them easy to “display.”

    Cite your sources.
    (Tell us where you gathered each piece of information.)

    Choose 20 artifacts which significantly preserve mythology for the children and grandchildren you may have someday.

    While your teacher(s) will see your exhibit, the people in the future are your real audience!

  125. I’m warning you right now, this will be one of the biggest character interview you have ever seen: Answer if you dare! =) Oh, two notes: Copy and paste the Q’s and leave space between each A! =)

    We seem to all have issues with our antagonists. It’s a fact. They drive the story even more than the protagonist does and a lot of times they’re harder to write (believably that is)! So here’s a little writing exercise for the antagonist, write as though you were him or her but don’t do the whole “I’ll have to kill you if I tell you my greatest fear, ect…” Remember, antagonists NEVER think they are doing evil, or rather they don’t believe in evil… First though, what genre is your book?

    1. Why do you consider the protagonist evil… or at least someone who is hindering you…

    2. When was your moment of enlightenment, the reason you believe the things you believe today which some would call evil but you obviously don’t.

    3. What is your worst fear and why?

    4. What is your worst memory and why?

    5. Your darkest secret which you alone will take to the grave?

    6. What is the very worst thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the worst?

    7. The very best thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the best?

    8. What is you’re greatest accomplishment and why?

    9. What is your best memory and why?

    10. Do you believe in life/punishment after death? If so, do you think you will go to heaven or hell (per-se and only if you believe either exists) and why?

    11. Describe your parents in a few sentences.

    12. Who was the person you most looked up to as a child?

    13. List all the places you’ve lived at, which was your favorite?

    14. Have you ever sought immortality, if so, how?

    15. Have you ever killed anyone? Who? Why? Where? When? How?

    16. Why do you believe the steps you are preforming to hinder the protagonist are good?

    17. Have you ever loved anyone? Do you still? If you no longer do than what happened?

    18. What do you think your soul would look like (if you believe humans have souls)?

    19. Is there anything that always reminds you of the protagonist

    20. How do you dress?

    21. What is the most treacherous thing you’ve ever done?

    22. What is the most clever thing you’ve done? Why do you consider it so?

    23. Every leader was once a follower in some way. Who did you follow? Did it lead to rise or downfall?

    24. Do you consider love a weakness? Why?

    25. Could the protagonist have any value to you alive or is he more useful to you dead?

    26. What are you fighting for? Why?

    27. Which element (as in periodic table of the…) represents you most? Why?

    28. Which element (fire, air, earth, water) represents you most? Why?

    29. How do you think the world would be impacted if you dropped dead before you accomplish what you’ve set out to do?

    30. Do you believe in prophecy?

    31. What was your favorite subject in school?

    32. Do you have any pets?

    33. What is the worst dream you’ve ever had?

    34. What are your followers like? Do you fear them at all? Respect them?

    35. You have a choice between living on this world for many more years but in relative agony forever or facing the uncertainty of dying… which do you choose and why?

  126. I’m sixteen & its about 2 years that everything in my life has changed. Last year I was worst at school & all my marks were aweful. My mom tried her best & begged my principal to let me stay in school. I promised to study but I didnt. I was thinkin about my dreams,friends & relationship.My friends acted like they dont care about me anymore & that makes me to think about it alot.I started this year with different hopes,i remember the first worst mark i got, i lost my hopes & just started pretending that im studing.Today I got my report card. I knew I would fail 2 of my exam & I failed. But they told me if I pass it I could stay in school. My mom didnt even say word. She acts like she dont care anymore.I started screamin & throw everything & mess my room but still she was watching tv and she told me that she doesnt care anymore. I really lost all my hopes. Im really sorry for everything but i cant. Tomorrow is an important year for me & I need to stay in that school. I’m just thinking to kill myself or runaway from house. I wont even have a place to stay, i should sleep in street. Nobody just understand how i feel. I blame my mother for everything. She shouldnt give me a birth.I have 2sister & 1brother & my mom helped them to stand on their own feet. i remember my brother went out of the house & my mom didnt talk to him at all.I remember that he failed most of his exams but my mother stood standing next to him. Now he’s 20 & my sisters are 29 & 27 & they are just living their life. My mom had to help me and & my hand & stop me from making mistake. But she gave up on me. She’ve never seen that I creid myself to sleep. She never truely want me for me. She just want my good marks,not me. She thinks buying me the stuff I need is Love.I just dont care about money at all. Im a clever girl. Everyone knows that i can write songs,sing, talk germany,persian,play piano, draw, but the point is im lazy.i need to study,i dont wanna work. Please help me :'( ill do my best this time.

  127. I’ve seen

    Mushishi (Which was probably the one I liked the most out of all of them)
    FMA
    Shugo Chara
    Utawarerumono (Also very good)
    Hetalia
    Black Butler
    Hightschool of the dead
    Spice and Wolf
    Naruto
    Soul Eater

    Annnddd… I think that’s about it..

    Please don’t suggest Death Note. :/ I’m looking for a more quieter anime.. One with less fighting. C: Thanks~

  128. I’m sixteen & its about 2 years that everything in my life has changed. Last year I was worst at school & all my marks were aweful. My mom tried her best & begged my principal to let me stay in school. I promised to study but I didnt. I was thinkin about my dreams,friends & relationship.My friends acted like they dont care about me anymore & that makes me to think about it alot.I started this year with different hopes,i remember the first worst mark i got, i lost my hopes & just started pretending that im studing.Today I got my report card. I knew I would fail 2 of my exam & I failed. But they told me if I pass it I could stay in school. My mom didnt even say word. She acts like she dont care anymore.I started screamin & throw everything & mess my room but still she was watching tv and she told me that she doesnt care anymore. I really lost all my hopes. Im really sorry for everything but i cant. Tomorrow is an important year for me & I need to stay in that school. I’m just thinking to kill myself or runaway from house. I wont even have a place to stay, i should sleep in street. Nobody just understand how i feel. I blame my mother for everything. She shouldnt give me a birth.I have 2sister & 1brother & my mom helped them to stand on their own feet. i remember my brother went out of the house & my mom didnt talk to him at all.I remember that he failed most of his exams but my mother stood standing next to him. Now he’s 20 & my sisters are 29 & 27 & they are just living their life. My mom had to help me and & my hand & stop me from making mistake. But she gave up on me. She’ve never seen that I creid myself to sleep. She never truely want me for me. She just want my good marks,not me. She thinks buying me the stuff I need is Love.I just dont care about money at all. Im a clever girl. Everyone knows that i can write songs,sing, talk germany,persian,play piano, draw, but the point is im lazy.i need to study,i dont wanna work. Please help me :'( ill do my best this time.

  129. I’m just looking for a really good anime for an older audience. What I’m really trying to say is: anime with adults rather than high school/middle school kids acting like brats.Something along the lines of Josei / Romantic

    Ecchi maybe. Not hentai XD

  130. I really want to watch some more anime with a similar style to
    Samurai 7
    Howl’s Moving Castle
    D.Gray-Man
    No.6
    Psycho Pass
    Ao No Exorcist

    I love those animes and I would appreciate any and all suggestions to anime with a similar style/feel.

  131. I know hate is strong words but I think about describes my mom’s feeling towards me. I’ve been playing piano my whole like (I’m 20) and she always pressured me to be perfect. Every time I wouldn’t win or didn’t play perfectly in front of people or at a competition she would make notes on what I did wrong. I would then hear about all my mistakes for the next few weeks until I admit to her I didn’t practice enough… even though that’s not true. I practiced as much as I could and eventually I began to hate it. I grew scared to play in front of anybody and scared to go to my piano lessons because my piano teacher would let my mom know it a lesson didn’t go well. Recently, my I got severe tendinitis and can’t play properly. My mom is making me feel horrible about not wanting to practice 3 hours a day, claiming I’m lazy. I tell her I’m not and that I can’t play properly anymore because I fell (the fall triggering the tendinitis from years ago to start up again) and I can’t as much as I used to be able to.

    I’ve started to take up singing. Classical and musical theatre. Musical Theatre is something I’ve always done as a hobby but found out this year that it’s something I love. I’ve tried explaining it to my mum but she hates musical theatre and therefor thinks I shouldn’t do it. As for classical singing, it’s turning into what piano used to be. She’s listening to me practice every day and yells out ‘suggestions’ every ten seconds. She hardly compliments me. This year I won a trophy singing at a musical festival and she kept on telling me “you could have won two, but you forgot your lyrics. You know, you wasted it, why did you fuck up? You could have won two trophies instead of one.”

    I’m also in a band and my mom doesn’t understand that I take it seriously. She calls it “a joke” or “goofing around and wasting time”. To her performing rocknroll and musical theatre isn’t a job.

    I can’t go to my dad for help because he’s an alcoholic and does nothing but drink and party with his friend. My mom doesn’t work because she claims to be too busy tutoring and coaching me. We’re hard up for money because he drinks all our money away.

    I know the thing I should do is move out… but I can’t. I don’t have the money. I’ve tried so many jobs and have always been fired because I’m slow, clumsy and dyslexic. Dyslexic. That’s what my family hates most. I’m an only child that can’t do anything write. I just scraped through high school and got diagnosed with dyslexia 3 years ago. My family is impatient and hates that I have a learning disability. My dad’s got it too. My mom always says “fuck, the two of you are so god damn stupid”. She tries so help me in school (Im a university music student) but she ends up losing patience within ten minutes of me not getting a concept. My disability keeps me from having the time to have more than one job, therefor I don’t have the money to move out. I have to pay for school, music lessons and music books.

    I don’t know what to do. I’m so upset, confused and lost. I’m scared to perform whenever she’s there (which is almost always) and never sing or play my best. The things I love (musical theatre, which I won my trophy singing, and rock) don’t count as a future so I’m always being told to stop singing it.

    My mum can also be very cruel, the other day she told me “you’re a useless fat sloth” or “so fucking stupid” and “never get it right”. When I was younger she hit me and I was often afraid of her. I can never do anything right. Please help!

  132. I am Asian and I would like to make some funny videos on youtube and I don’t no what I should do. I am not easily offended and love making fun of Asians so what are some good ideas?

  133. I’m not asking argumentatively, I want to better understand this enough to talk about it.

    Judges 21:10-24
    Numbers 31:7-18
    Deuteronomy 20:10-14
    Zechariah 14:1-2

    How can I better understand that killing everyone, including the children, and ravishing the women, is OK when God says it’s OK. Or was that his instructions?

  134. Hi you guys, so I’m gonna cut right to the chase and tell you what’s going on.

    Now since the end of my year 12, about a year ago now, I got my results and found out I wouldn’t be taking A2 after failing my AS levels. Since then I’ve been looking for full time work to be able to move out of my parents house with a well-thought-out plan of how I’d manage financially. I know that I’d be on a very tight budget but will only move out when I have enough in saving from a few months of work, collecting JSA and through small commission work I do. Even though I love shopping like all women do, I know how to discipline myself when it comes to money.

    Now on another note, today I came home to my parents telling me that they had read though a very elaborately filthy conversation I had with my boyfriend last night over my Skype account. This is not the first time they’ve invaded my privacy; they have also looked through my Facebook, through my phone, through my MSN Messenger, through my internet history (websites like Ann Summers, looking at underwear and sex gear and stuff, no porno or anything like that) and I feel as though they’re getting out of control. I have locks on my computer and I try to be as careful as possible about them getting their hands on my personal information, but regardless they’re my parents, shouldn’t I trust them? Should they not respect my privacy? I feel completely ashamed for being completely normal. I’m not doing anything illegal, I’m not doing anything to try and hurt them, I just want to be able to enjoy my live since so much else is holding me back and I’m starting to become really depressed about my lack of freedom and my job situation. My parents haven’t met Andrew, my guy, simply because he’s white and follows no religion, and knowing my asian, muslim, fit-to-stereotypical mother, she’d immediately not accept Andrew and consequently could end me in a position where I become permanently grounded and pushed (pressured, not forced) into marriage with someone of their approval. They’re also very strict in other ways, I have strict 20:00 curfews, very rarely go out in the evenings, never go out at night, only let me out for a few hours a day and since being unemployed with evidently nothing to do but job search, I spend a very fair bit of my time looking after my parents and cooking and cleaning and trying my very best to obey their wishes and treat them with respect even though I don’t always get it in return. I go out of my way A LOT for them.

    Let’s talk about Andrew, he’s very sweet and treats me with a lot of respect, he’s not a guy I worry will hurt me, use me or betray me, and I love him very much because of how good he is to me and how much he cares for me. He’s one of those guys that every little girl dreams of marrying one day, he’s a long-term keeper. If only he could switch his beautiful blue eyes to brown, get a bit of a dark pakistani-looking tan and tell my parents he believes in God even though he really doesn’t have to. He’s just finished his A levels and knowing how clever he is, I have no doubts that he will get his placement for a course in mech engineering at Nottingham university.

    Yes I know this is a lot to read and I appreciate your help, you guys. It means a lot to me.

    So to sum up, I wanna move in with him because it’s becoming way too difficult to stay here and as you can imagine from being in my position, I’m easily depressed about the thought that my life is headed nowhere and come september, I’ll have no friends in Sheffield, where I live, and without a job, no reason to step out of the house. I have no idea how I’m going to go about moving in with him, he’ll be getting student accomodation and technically I won’t be able to live there (as I’m not a student and I’m not ready to marry him), but I’d start looking for jobs in Nottingham and in the mean time have JSA and savings to support me. Any advice about how I could get this going? What I could do? How I’d be able to live with him? Any advice will do.

    Thanks for reading this, I know it’s long but I’m in DESPERATE need of help and this situation is tearing me apart. Thanks in advance for any answers.

  135. I’m sixteen & its about 2 years that everything in my life has changed. Last year I was worst at school & all my marks were aweful. My mom tried her best & begged my principal to let me stay in school. I promised to study but I didnt. I was thinkin about my dreams,friends & relationship.My friends acted like they dont care about me anymore & that makes me to think about it alot.I started this year with different hopes,i remember the first worst mark i got, i lost my hopes & just started pretending that im studing.Today I got my report card. I knew I would fail 2 of my exam & I failed. But they told me if I pass it I could stay in school. My mom didnt even say word. She acts like she dont care anymore.I started screamin & throw everything & mess my room but still she was watching tv and she told me that she doesnt care anymore. I really lost all my hopes. Im really sorry for everything but i cant. Tomorrow is an important year for me & I need to stay in that school. I’m just thinking to kill myself or runaway from house. I wont even have a place to stay, i should sleep in street. Nobody just understand how i feel. I blame my mother for everything. She shouldnt give me a birth.I have 2sister & 1brother & my mom helped them to stand on their own feet. i remember my brother went out of the house & my mom didnt talk to him at all.I remember that he failed most of his exams but my mother stood standing next to him. Now he’s 20 & my sisters are 29 & 27 & they are just living their life. My mom had to help me and & my hand & stop me from making mistake. But she gave up on me. She’ve never seen that I creid myself to sleep. She never truely want me for me. She just want my good marks,not me. She thinks buying me the stuff I need is Love.I just dont care about money at all. Im a clever girl. Everyone knows that i can write songs,sing, talk germany,persian,play piano, draw, but the point is im lazy.i need to study,i dont wanna work. Please help me :'( ill do my best this time.

  136. I grown up being looked down by my mum. I have every reason to hate her. I know I need to love her…I study bible, and the bible said I have to love my parents.
    Since I have memory, I remembered my mum always try to tell her frd, my teacher….who ever come across me and her, that I am mentally retarded…I am not able to talk and meet frds of my age. I always play with people younger than me…and I am just not clever and not capable to do anything with my age. The fact is I think, I am normal, I got frds, I am just more genuine and nice than others….this has made a deep scar on me because I live with her since young, and she constantly reassuring me about her abusive thoughts. I remembered I grow up with no children books, no caring and conversation too much…she just given up on me back then.
    Now I am 25, university graduate, without a single help from her to get this far. Until now, she is still abusing me. In front of all her friends, she is trying to make up something bad about me, and saying how pity she is to have me. Saying that I am stupid so any help and advice I would not listen. Everytime i talked to her about something, she will blame me immediately. And emphasis that I am dumb…..She try to prove so hard to me that I am dumb. And sometime she will say swear word to me like ”dumb whore”…I try to tell her that she got mental illness, suggest her to visit the doctor, but she dun listen and say I better go to see doctor…then she turned away, start telling all her friends that her daughter got mental illness…she really worried about me…blablabla….!!!!
    Now…I get to a point that I dun even want to look at her face. I hate her so much that I couldn’t describe, I hope she will suffer from disease and anything….We have nth to speak when we meet (because it will trigger abusive language again)…And I feel bad that I couldn’t solve this problem. Friends asked me to live away, but this really doesn’t solve the problem, just avoiding it. I don’t want to live the rest of my life like this.

  137. Don’t recommend Naruto, One Piece, Bleach, Fairy Tail, Soul Eater or any other generic Anime that most people already know about.

    Here’s a list of Anime I like:

    Kaze no Stigma
    Death Note
    Gun X Sword
    Chrome Shelled Regios
    FMA: Brotherhood
    Tokyo Majin
    Phantom: Requiem for the Phantom
    D.Gray-Man
    Full Metal Panic
    Full Metal Panic: Fumoffu
    Full Metal Panic: TSR
    Birdy The Mighty: Decode
    Claymore
    Planetes
    Highschool of the Dead
    Eden of the East
    Black Blood Brothers
    Samurai Champloo
    Darker Than Black
    Clannad
    Clannad After Story
    Demon King Daimao

  138. I need help deciding my next anime I have watched a lot of anime but these are my mega favourites: Death note, Code Geass, Hunter X Hunter, Full metal alchemist brotherhood, Steins gate.
    Please don’t go reccomending stuff like One piece or Naruto cos i have watched it all or angel beats.

  139. There were two basic types of slaves in biblical times. The first were those taken in war. The clever Gibeonites avoided war altogether by offering themselves as servants to the Israelites (Joshua 9). The more common slave was one who had voluntarily sold himself or had been sold by his or her parents to pay off a debt. In a time devoid of extensive government aid or social services—or excessive credit card offers—pledging one’s work was legitimate currency. In some cases, however, a debtor’s labor was needed for the survival of his family, and hard choices had to be made. If a father dedicated all his work to pay off a debt, he would be unable to provide for his own family; rather than risk the whole family starving, a man would often give the creditor a child who would work the debt off. The family would survive, and the child sold into slavery would at least have his basic needs met (see 2 Kings 4:1).
    If the debt was excessive, or if the servant liked his situation, the slave became the permanent property of the master. If the slave was Jew, however, God instructed owners to treat him as a hired man (Leviticus 25:39-40). And, just as God provided for the widow and orphan, He also cared for the slave. The Mosaic Law gave slaves the right of Sabbath (Exodus 23:12), required significant compensation for abuse (Exodus 21:20, 26-27, 32), gave specific protection for women (Exodus 21:7-11), and commanded that all slaves be set free on the Year of Jubilee (Leviticus 25:39-41). Job asserts that God not only holds him accountable for his slaves’ well-being, but God actually sees no difference between the master and slave (Job 31:13-15). Often, if a man had no heir, his property passed on to his slave (Genesis 15:2-3). These concessions do not condone the practice of one human being owning another, but they do provide for the care and support of those unable to support themselves.
    It is clear that the slavery mentioned in the Bible was quite different from the slavery practiced during the last several hundred years. The slavery of the Bible was more akin to indentured servitude than modern-day slavery. The Bible’s punishment for kidnapping someone and keeping or selling him was death—in other words, involuntary slavery or man-stealing was a capital offense (Exodus 21:16). The systematic kidnapping and enslaving of countless Africans in the fifteenth to nineteenth centuries was absolutely unbiblical. Paul specifically mentions “slave traders” and calls them lawless, rebellious, ungodly, unholy, and profane (1 Timothy 1:8-10).
    Other types of differences between slavery of the bible and the other places in the ancient world
    one of the biggest differences between modern chattel slavery and Old Testament slavery was that no Israelite had to be a lifetime slave. Debt slavery always came with an expiration date.

    – A Hebrew slave was to go free after six years (Exodus 21:2) with generous support (Deuteronomy 15:14).

    – A Hebrew slave was to go free at the year of Jubilee (Leviticus 25:40).

    – Any foreign slave who escaped to Israel was to be sheltered and not returned to slavery (Deuteronomy 23:15-16).

    – Note, there is nothing in the Old Testament Law that prohibits an Israelite slave from running away. Slavery was advantageous for the poor, and, apparently, if they thought they could do better elsewhere, they could leave. If, however, the debt was not fulfilled, the slave could be apprehended and sold like any other debtor.

    – Foreign slaves were not automatically released after six years; foreigners were not allowed to own land in Israel, and it would have been next to impossible for them to earn a living on their own; to release such slaves against their will may have been cruel.

    A girl sold to a family for the eventual purpose of being married into that family had different rights (Exodus 21:7-11), although, to modern eyes, they look like restrictions. She was not to go free because working to freedom was never the intent. Once she was married to either the master or his son, she was no longer a slave, but a member of the family—a daughter (vs. 9) or a wife (vs. 10). If the master rejected or divorced her (vs. 8, 11), she and her birth-family were forgiven the whole debt.
    Leviticus 19:20-22 is puzzling. If a man has sex with a female slave who is engaged to someone else, they will be punished, but not killed. She is not married—the text says “she had not been freed,” which implies that, since she is still a slave of her master’s house, she had not yet married her betrothed.
    Look this is for atheists who attack Christians because of slavery in the bible it was not that same as the kind we had here in the United States

  140. With us anything with Mel Brooks or Monty Python is funny. History of the world and Life of brian was laughable. We like to laugh at the sleep number bed commercials because we joke about someone else changing the numbers on their side of the bed. Give us some funnies!

  141. As a check of my profile will tell you, I have read a number of British classics. I am an anglophile. However, I also would like to round out my knowledge of modern England and Britain. I have borrowed audiobook versions of “Notes from small Island” and “Bridget Jones’ Diary”. I also have some up to date travel guides, read recent English craft books and watch a certain amount of British programming on PBS, and have surfed British websites. My “My Yahoo” home page is set to get news feeds from the BBC, and Reuters London. I enjoyed Miss Feildings novel and I find NFASI to be amusing and am looking for more recreational reading/listening/general consumption from a more contemporary England (of today) than I have visited previously, (Previously meaning the 16th-19th centuries.) What recommendations have you? And please don’t say Harry potter as I have read them all multiple times.

  142. Ok so I have a 6 year old daughter who I had when I was 16 years old. I wasn’t able to financially take care of her so my aunt had took her in and is taking care of her like she was her own. Now I give my aunt $300 a month for my daughter and for the bills (I don’t live with my aunt) but still wants money from me to help pay bills. Now I make more money than she does. I don’t have my own place yet but I do have my own car and I pay my note on that every month. I’m the type who gets my priorities in order. If I have a little extra money left, I’ll go out and spend on clothes for me, my daughter, getting tattoos or just to go out for a drink. But my aunt is constantly complaining about how I spend my money on junk but she spends her bill money to go out of town which causes the electric company to shut off her electricity. She doesn’t even pay her phone bill often. But she is always getting angry with me about how I spend my money when I’m giving her $300 dollars a month anyway.

    I want to kindly tell her to back off and stop telling me how to spend my hard-earned money without sounding rude and nasty. Or should I even bring it up?
    @StarSwinger, First of all in case you didn’t read I said I was 16 at the time I had her and wasn’t able to financially take care of her meaning that I DIDN’T have a job back then. Now since I do have a job, that’s why I’m giving her $300 to take care of my child who is now HER child since she signed the adoption papers. Nobody forced my aunt to take her in. I commend her all the time for taking care of my baby but it’s strange how she can spend HER money on fun but I can’t. So taking in MY child isn’t really an excuse.
    You guys are basically saying I should give ALL my money towards my aunt and daughter and should NEVER treat myself. Am I’m right?
    You guys don’t even know the full story because I felt there wasn’t a need to tell you the full story! We basically take turns taking care of her. It’s not like I don’t get to see my daughter. Sometimes she’s with me, sometimes she’s with my aunt so yes I give my daughter as much love as my aunt does. And star, how are you gonna tell me what I failed to read? I read exactly what you wrote. I understood your perspective but I wanted you to understand MY perspective. And yeah you’re right, it is important to see other people’s point of view.
    Ok I get it now, you guys are saying that I shouldn’t enjoy life, be a stick in the mud and have NO money for the place that I live because I have a child? So I should just start getting up and have a blast when she turns 18? You guys really think I’m a dummy or I that don’t have a clue on what it’s like to take care of a child. I just asked a freaking question about how to tell my aunt to stop telling me how to spend my money and you guys have the ARDASITY to attack my mothering skills?!?! Are you serious?! Yall don’t know me or my aunt and whatever relationship I have with my daughter is between us two! So no need to get fussy!

  143. Then why has China specifically set aside Hong Kong SAR as exempt from the UN’s Trafficking in Persons Protocols?
    http://treaties.un.org/Pages/ViewDetails.aspx?src=TREATY&mtdsg_no=XVIII-12-a&chapter=18&lang=en
    (see note 1)

    How much worldwide involvement in Human Trafficking can be attributed to a Mainland China-Hong Kong-DPRK-ROK government supported criminal network?
    http://seoul.usembassy.gov/uploads/images/BvDGS0Vf0iIGbvD1s9WM1w/Trafficking_in_Persons_Report-ROK.pdf

    I find it quite ironic that the PRC and Korean governments frequently shout complaints about Japan’s “Comfort Women” activites during WW2, when some 60+ years later, THEY are the ones who refuse to do anything to curtail their own involvement in such activities…
    @Freely and JJ – I am hoping that you two will come to realize that you both care about human dignity and mutual respect. Although you might exhibit different approaches to the problems, perhaps we are all on the same team after all. ;^)
    As for me, I tend to best communicate my message through musical offerings:
    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1st_9KudWB0

    PEACE
    Ok. We agree that Human Trafficking is a “bad thing”. That’s a start.
    @JJ – Re: DPRK. Well… THEY are people, too; aren’t they? A fascinating thing I have found is that those who suffer the most for the longest tend to have the greatest potential for becoming decent and understanding people who usually place less importance on materialistic things; they just need the chance within a society to become so. Imagine the potential power of thousands of DPRK citizens acting as “disaster relief workers” in other countries. I don’t think they’ll care much if they are not being driven around in a Chevy Suburban with a factory installed A/C and a DVD player, like some sort of Santa Claus in a Gucci-branded suit with sequins.

  144. I’m a college sophomore and i’m known for always wearing a funny graphic tee to parties, and i have a decent amount with some pretty funny sayings but i’m looking to get some more. Does anyone know of some websites that have funny/drinking graphic t-shirts that are good but aren’t too pricey? Thanks.

  145. okay well i’m actually learning English, Spanish. French and korean !! and im just wondering if is it too much for me to handle? and i want to ask you guys how many languages do you speak. and was it hard to learn them ? how many hours of practice do i need everyday ? people around me are always putting me down saying that i can’t and that’s what makes me want to learn them even more. so i can show them that it’s possible.

    PS : i’m 20 y/o. Thanks for taking time to read this. and excuse my mistakes. English is not my mother tongue and i guess it’s obvious for my level is pretty weak. Thanks for answering

  146. There were two basic types of slaves in biblical times. The first were those taken in war. The clever Gibeonites avoided war altogether by offering themselves as servants to the Israelites (Joshua 9). The more common slave was one who had voluntarily sold himself or had been sold by his or her parents to pay off a debt. In a time devoid of extensive government aid or social services—or excessive credit card offers—pledging one’s work was legitimate currency. In some cases, however, a debtor’s labor was needed for the survival of his family, and hard choices had to be made. If a father dedicated all his work to pay off a debt, he would be unable to provide for his own family; rather than risk the whole family starving, a man would often give the creditor a child who would work the debt off. The family would survive, and the child sold into slavery would at least have his basic needs met (see 2 Kings 4:1).
    If the debt was excessive, or if the servant liked his situation, the slave became the permanent property of the master. If the slave was Jew, however, God instructed owners to treat him as a hired man (Leviticus 25:39-40). And, just as God provided for the widow and orphan, He also cared for the slave. The Mosaic Law gave slaves the right of Sabbath (Exodus 23:12), required significant compensation for abuse (Exodus 21:20, 26-27, 32), gave specific protection for women (Exodus 21:7-11), and commanded that all slaves be set free on the Year of Jubilee (Leviticus 25:39-41). Job asserts that God not only holds him accountable for his slaves’ well-being, but God actually sees no difference between the master and slave (Job 31:13-15). Often, if a man had no heir, his property passed on to his slave (Genesis 15:2-3). These concessions do not condone the practice of one human being owning another, but they do provide for the care and support of those unable to support themselves.
    It is clear that the slavery mentioned in the Bible was quite different from the slavery practiced during the last several hundred years. The slavery of the Bible was more akin to indentured servitude than modern-day slavery. The Bible’s punishment for kidnapping someone and keeping or selling him was death—in other words, involuntary slavery or man-stealing was a capital offense (Exodus 21:16). The systematic kidnapping and enslaving of countless Africans in the fifteenth to nineteenth centuries was absolutely unbiblical. Paul specifically mentions “slave traders” and calls them lawless, rebellious, ungodly, unholy, and profane (1 Timothy 1:8-10).
    Other types of differences between slavery of the bible and the other places in the ancient world
    one of the biggest differences between modern chattel slavery and Old Testament slavery was that no Israelite had to be a lifetime slave. Debt slavery always came with an expiration date.

    – A Hebrew slave was to go free after six years (Exodus 21:2) with generous support (Deuteronomy 15:14).

    – A Hebrew slave was to go free at the year of Jubilee (Leviticus 25:40).

    – Any foreign slave who escaped to Israel was to be sheltered and not returned to slavery (Deuteronomy 23:15-16).

    – Note, there is nothing in the Old Testament Law that prohibits an Israelite slave from running away. Slavery was advantageous for the poor, and, apparently, if they thought they could do better elsewhere, they could leave. If, however, the debt was not fulfilled, the slave could be apprehended and sold like any other debtor.

    – Foreign slaves were not automatically released after six years; foreigners were not allowed to own land in Israel, and it would have been next to impossible for them to earn a living on their own; to release such slaves against their will may have been cruel.

    A girl sold to a family for the eventual purpose of being married into that family had different rights (Exodus 21:7-11), although, to modern eyes, they look like restrictions. She was not to go free because working to freedom was never the intent. Once she was married to either the master or his son, she was no longer a slave, but a member of the family—a daughter (vs. 9) or a wife (vs. 10). If the master rejected or divorced her (vs. 8, 11), she and her birth-family were forgiven the whole debt.
    Leviticus 19:20-22 is puzzling. If a man has sex with a female slave who is engaged to someone else, they will be punished, but not killed. She is not married—the text says “she had not been freed,” which implies that, since she is still a slave of her master’s house, she had not yet married her betrothed.
    Look this is for atheists who attack Christians because of slavery in the bible it was not that same as the kind we had here in the United States

  147. Hi there. I’m needing advice and solutions please. My son is 20 months old, he is sleeping through from 7pm until 6am. When he wakes he cries REALLY loudly (he is a very loud boy!) or shouts. As soon as they hear him, my neighbour bangs on the wall, and has been for the last 8 months. When he was waking in the middle of the night for milk, she did this too. With our first son, we used to leave him for maybe ten minutes and often he would fall back asleep, but we haven’t felt able to do this with our 2nd. The mother next door recently started making comments in the garden about my children being too noisy and when I went round to speak to her about it she told me we were inconsiderate and that my son was waking her 23 year old daughter with his crying in the morning and sometimes at night. I explained that as he is only little, we do give him food and go to him etc. But she told me that as we live in a terrace we should think of the neighbours and that she put her son’s cot in the hall when he was little. I said we wouldn’t be doing this and suggested her daughter moved rooms if it was such an issue. (they have done up the attic and have 3 spare rooms in their house, we have none.) She was furious with me and told me that her daughter is thinking of moving out because of our son and that her husband can’t do nightshift on taxis because of his crying. She implied that I was a bad mum for leaving him to cry, (which I don’t unless I know he needs to be left to get to sleep). She also had a go at me about my older boy’s tantrums and told me that I should be able to control my children and that her children always did what they were told. My boys are well behaved and not even that noisy, she has never had a family live next door to her before.
    It’s all really got to me, I feel under huge pressure in the mornings to get my son when he wakes, when I think leaving him would help him get back to sleep. He has to be back in bed by 8am anyway he’s so tired. I try to ignore them and the banging on the wall from the daughter but it’s all really got to me and I’m getting upset and really down about it all. Also wondering if I am a bad mum and my boys are too noisy, I know in my heart they aren’t but when I’m tired I question it. I have tried to be nice to the neighbours and explain the position but I know they are talking about us to other neighbours. Although I think the others will know what they’re like. It’s very much she is nice to you if you don’t do anything to annoy her. We used to get along until my son got to about 8 months and this all started. Up to now we have ignored the banging and my husband asked her to stop. But I am getting to the end of my tether. Any advice on how to deal with these neighbours please. And also on how to help my youngest son get the sleep he needs in the morning?
    Thank you.
    Thanks princess, he has a teddy that he sleeps with and he actually sucks it. Did try pacifier but he wasn’t interested and just adores teddy.
    Hi Maria. my elder son slept from 7pm until 8am and the sleep books I have read tell me this is normal. I make sure my kids get a good amount of sleep and it’s not about alone time at all. My sisters kids sleep from 7pm to 8am aswell, as do many of my friends.
    Also Maria, he can’t stay awake later than 7, even though he has a nap during the day. It is normal for kids of his age to sleep 12 – 14 hours at night so I am not being inconsiderate putting him down at 7pm. He needs it! If I felt keeping him up until 9pm was the answer I would do it, but he still wakes at 6.

  148. I wont see my boyfriend for a month, so we are having a battle via facebook sending crazy funny videos on each others walls. I am starting to run out of videos. Please post the links of the funniest/weirdest videos you can find!
    THANKS!

  149. I really like funny quotes, fun facts etc. Can you suggest something like that? Please don’t suggest videos as it takes a lot of time to view in my computer.

  150. I grown up being looked down by my mum. I have every reason to hate her. I know I need to love her…I study bible, and the bible said I have to love my parents.
    Since I have memory, I remembered my mum always try to tell her frd, my teacher….who ever come across me and her, that I am mentally retarded…I am not able to talk and meet frds of my age. I always play with people younger than me…and I am just not clever and not capable to do anything with my age. The fact is I think, I am normal, I got frds, I am just more genuine and nice than others….this has made a deep scar on me because I live with her since young, and she constantly reassuring me about her abusive thoughts. I remembered I grow up with no children books, no caring and conversation too much…she just given up on me back then.
    Now I am 25, university graduate, without a single help from her to get this far. Until now, she is still abusing me. In front of all her friends, she is trying to make up something bad about me, and saying how pity she is to have me. Saying that I am stupid so any help and advice I would not listen. Everytime i talked to her about something, she will blame me immediately. And emphasis that I am dumb…..She try to prove so hard to me that I am dumb. And sometime she will say swear word to me like ”dumb whore”…I try to tell her that she got mental illness, suggest her to visit the doctor, but she dun listen and say I better go to see doctor…then she turned away, start telling all her friends that her daughter got mental illness…she really worried about me…blablabla….!!!!
    Now…I get to a point that I dun even want to look at her face. I hate her so much that I couldn’t describe, I hope she will suffer from disease and anything….We have nth to speak when we meet (because it will trigger abusive language again)…And I feel bad that I couldn’t solve this problem. Friends asked me to live away, but this really doesn’t solve the problem, just avoiding it. I don’t want to live the rest of my life like this.

  151. Outside of religion, what do you think is the difference between good and evil?

    just to make things easier, here are some definitions;

    Good;

    1. morally excellent; virtuous; righteous; pious: a good man.
    2. satisfactory in quality, quantity, or degree: a good teacher; good health.
    3. of high quality; excellent.
    4. right; proper; fit: It is good that you are here. His credentials are good.
    5. well-behaved: a good child.
    6. kind, beneficent, or friendly: to do a good deed.
    7. honorable or worthy; in good standing: a good name.
    8. educated and refined: She has a good background.
    9. financially sound or safe: His credit is good.
    10. genuine; not counterfeit: a good quarter.
    11. sound or valid: good judgment; good reasons.
    12. reliable; dependable; responsible: good advice.
    13. healthful; beneficial: Fresh fruit is good for you.
    14. in excellent condition; healthy: good teeth.
    15. not spoiled or tainted; edible; palatable: The meat was still good after three months in the freezer.
    16. favorable; propitious: good news.
    17. cheerful; optimistic; amiable: in good spirits.
    18. free of distress or pain; comfortable: to feel good after surgery.
    19. agreeable; pleasant: Have a good time.
    20. attractive; handsome: She has a good figure.
    21. (of the complexion) smooth; free from blemish.
    22. close or intimate; warm: She’s a good friend of mine.
    23. sufficient or ample: a good supply.
    24. advantageous; satisfactory for the purpose: a good day for fishing.
    25. competent or skillful; clever: a good manager; good at arithmetic.
    26. skillfully or expertly done: a really good job; a good play.
    27. conforming to rules of grammar, usage, etc.; correct: good English.
    28. socially proper: good manners.
    29. remaining available to one: Don’t throw good money after bad.
    30. comparatively new or of relatively fine quality: Don’t play in the mud in your good clothes.
    31. best or most dressy: He wore his good suit to the office today.
    32. full: a good day’s journey away.
    33. fairly large or great: a good amount.
    34. free from precipitation or cloudiness: good weather.
    35. Medicine/Medical. (of a patient’s condition) having stable and normal vital signs, being conscious and comfortable, and having excellent appetite, mobility, etc.
    36. fertile; rich: good soil.
    37. loyal: a good Democrat.
    38. (of a return or service in tennis, squash, handball, etc.) landing within the limits of a court or section of a court.
    39. Horse Racing. (of the surface of a track) drying after a rain so as to be still slightly sticky: This horse runs best on a good track.
    40. (of meat, esp. beef) noting or pertaining to the specific grade below “choice,” containing more lean muscle and less edible fat than “prime” or “choice.”
    41. favorably regarded (used as an epithet for a ship, town, etc.): the good ship Syrena.

    Evil;

    1. morally wrong or bad; immoral; wicked: evil deeds; an evil life.
    2. harmful; injurious: evil laws.
    3. characterized or accompanied by misfortune or suffering; unfortunate; disastrous: to be fallen on evil days.
    4. due to actual or imputed bad conduct or character: an evil reputation.
    5. marked by anger, irritability, irascibility, etc.: He is known for his evil disposition.

  152. For example, playing a recording or sounds.
    But I want it to be funny not threatening or anything that would get me in trouble.

  153. Hi there. I’m needing advice and solutions please. My son is 20 months old, he is sleeping through from 7pm until 6am. When he wakes he cries REALLY loudly (he is a very loud boy!) or shouts. As soon as they hear him, my neighbour bangs on the wall, and has been for the last 8 months. When he was waking in the middle of the night for milk, she did this too. With our first son, we used to leave him for maybe ten minutes and often he would fall back asleep, but we haven’t felt able to do this with our 2nd. The mother next door recently started making comments in the garden about my children being too noisy and when I went round to speak to her about it she told me we were inconsiderate and that my son was waking her 23 year old daughter with his crying in the morning and sometimes at night. I explained that as he is only little, we do give him food and go to him etc. But she told me that as we live in a terrace we should think of the neighbours and that she put her son’s cot in the hall when he was little. I said we wouldn’t be doing this and suggested her daughter moved rooms if it was such an issue. (they have done up the attic and have 3 spare rooms in their house, we have none.) She was furious with me and told me that her daughter is thinking of moving out because of our son and that her husband can’t do nightshift on taxis because of his crying. She implied that I was a bad mum for leaving him to cry, (which I don’t unless I know he needs to be left to get to sleep). She also had a go at me about my older boy’s tantrums and told me that I should be able to control my children and that her children always did what they were told. My boys are well behaved and not even that noisy, she has never had a family live next door to her before.
    It’s all really got to me, I feel under huge pressure in the mornings to get my son when he wakes, when I think leaving him would help him get back to sleep. He has to be back in bed by 8am anyway he’s so tired. I try to ignore them and the banging on the wall from the daughter but it’s all really got to me and I’m getting upset and really down about it all. Also wondering if I am a bad mum and my boys are too noisy, I know in my heart they aren’t but when I’m tired I question it. I have tried to be nice to the neighbours and explain the position but I know they are talking about us to other neighbours. Although I think the others will know what they’re like. It’s very much she is nice to you if you don’t do anything to annoy her. We used to get along until my son got to about 8 months and this all started. Up to now we have ignored the banging and my husband asked her to stop. But I am getting to the end of my tether. Any advice on how to deal with these neighbours please. And also on how to help my youngest son get the sleep he needs in the morning?
    Thank you.
    Thanks princess, he has a teddy that he sleeps with and he actually sucks it. Did try pacifier but he wasn’t interested and just adores teddy.
    Hi Maria. my elder son slept from 7pm until 8am and the sleep books I have read tell me this is normal. I make sure my kids get a good amount of sleep and it’s not about alone time at all. My sisters kids sleep from 7pm to 8am aswell, as do many of my friends.
    Also Maria, he can’t stay awake later than 7, even though he has a nap during the day. It is normal for kids of his age to sleep 12 – 14 hours at night so I am not being inconsiderate putting him down at 7pm. He needs it! If I felt keeping him up until 9pm was the answer I would do it, but he still wakes at 6.

  154. I am doing a high school speech about the pursuit of happiness and I need a funny and witty way to start it off. Please help!

  155. I’m not asking argumentatively, I want to better understand this enough to talk about it.

    Judges 21:10-24
    Numbers 31:7-18
    Deuteronomy 20:10-14
    Zechariah 14:1-2

    How can I better understand that killing everyone, including the children, and ravishing the women, is OK when God says it’s OK. Or was that his instructions?

  156. Then why has China specifically set aside Hong Kong SAR as exempt from the UN’s Trafficking in Persons Protocols?
    http://treaties.un.org/Pages/ViewDetails.aspx?src=TREATY&mtdsg_no=XVIII-12-a&chapter=18&lang=en
    (see note 1)

    How much worldwide involvement in Human Trafficking can be attributed to a Mainland China-Hong Kong-DPRK-ROK government supported criminal network?
    http://seoul.usembassy.gov/uploads/images/BvDGS0Vf0iIGbvD1s9WM1w/Trafficking_in_Persons_Report-ROK.pdf

    I find it quite ironic that the PRC and Korean governments frequently shout complaints about Japan’s “Comfort Women” activites during WW2, when some 60+ years later, THEY are the ones who refuse to do anything to curtail their own involvement in such activities…
    @Freely and JJ – I am hoping that you two will come to realize that you both care about human dignity and mutual respect. Although you might exhibit different approaches to the problems, perhaps we are all on the same team after all. ;^)
    As for me, I tend to best communicate my message through musical offerings:
    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1st_9KudWB0

    PEACE
    Ok. We agree that Human Trafficking is a “bad thing”. That’s a start.
    @JJ – Re: DPRK. Well… THEY are people, too; aren’t they? A fascinating thing I have found is that those who suffer the most for the longest tend to have the greatest potential for becoming decent and understanding people who usually place less importance on materialistic things; they just need the chance within a society to become so. Imagine the potential power of thousands of DPRK citizens acting as “disaster relief workers” in other countries. I don’t think they’ll care much if they are not being driven around in a Chevy Suburban with a factory installed A/C and a DVD player, like some sort of Santa Claus in a Gucci-branded suit with sequins.

  157. I am married with kids, I was always the quiet and shy teenager I have huge difficulty creating friendship and tend to be alone as I am judging people too much on their looks or attitude. I feel I am not attractive for people to talk to me. I was raised by always fighting parents, my father was strange person always talked about how glorious rich his family is, was so pride of them as example he carries his passed away father lawyer ID which is more than 70 years old to introduce himself while he is a PE teacher, whenever we meet new people for first time he talks about his father was lawyer showing up the ancient ID or his high ranking officer uncles and cousins but never tried to do something meaningful himself. he lies about his job and introduce himself as army officer to strangers to gain respect. all the time we had (me and my elder sister) to be invited at their houses and socialize with them while we feel we are less than them, and treated as less since we were the poor. my father was so miser and hate spending so we always the less fortunate and have fortune himself
    My mother was a beautiful and generous woman. She is from a very known family but she was never showing that off , unfortunately me and my sister didn’t have her good beauty looking , my mother hated father for his miser and hard heart but she lived with him for our sake. I never remember any nice words from him to her or being generous or sweet to her what so ever. eventually she was so protecting me I feel like she treated me like her man she was the one who tried to spoil us and buy what we like as much as she could. unfortunately her over protection ruined my life in a different way when she forced me to marry my wife because she was one of her relative. I was just 20 years old and I was disappointed after failed to have a relationship with a girl I liked-who instead loved my cousin friend- who I introduced him to her in first place.
    my parents convinced me to engage my now wife although I wasn’t attracted to her at all but was disappointed and felt I will never be able to attract any girl. she lived in a different city 4 hours away from mine and all engagement time for four years we either phoned or occasionally met. after I graduated and started meeting more people in life, I knew I dont like her we have different prospective for life. I am secular and I look for a girl who fairly takes care of her looks and be fairly beautiful but she isn’t. she is religious , unattractive (physically and she never tries to put makeup or look beauty for her religion reasons) she has no hobbies except watching TV meanwhile I was into sport up to being in my country national team. I really dont want to go out with her , I dont like to be in her company, I feel I married her for sake of my family they like her. she is kind with good manners but this is like spending time with another male friend not someone I love.
    I tried to end my engagement but my parents threaten me that her family would kill me if I did since they are very traditional people my mom cried so that I marry her my father ultimate goal was to have grand children since my elder sister didnt get married as she is addicted to the kind of guys who tricks girls to spend time with only, I found that the only common between me and my wife that we were clever at school and had very emotionally disturbed sisters (mine and hers) that was most our discussions all time, in our honeymoon I was so disappointed looking at other couples while I am not happy and still starring at stranger girls as if I tell him please show any interest in me.
    The only good thing in my life is my kids who I love so much and don’t want to get divorced for their sake. we live in a foreign country with a job that makes me more wealthier than most of my family in a very famous company and when I return home country I feel happy being much better than them financially and socially! but I am emotionally destroyed. I am addicted to porn and escorts to satisfy myself, but I really hate it when I was young I always wondered why one cheat his spouse but here I am that one! I can’t kiss my wife cause I really don’t want to I only have sex with her only cause I feel the urge for it. if I was abroad I will immediately look for escort and after cheating I feel more unhappy I don’t want that, I simply want to be with a person I really love and feel attracted to. my wife do knows about my feelings but with kids and living abroad with no hope going to home country we cant be separated for our kids sake, I am always generous and polite with her and kids and treat them well but I lost focus in everything, I become more closed to myself, lost my athletic spirit and became a fat person and hardly can focus at work or anything else. The only time I felt much better when we had a fight and seriously decided to get separated. but I couldn’t do it since will destroy my kids life.

  158. I’m sixteen & its about 2 years that everything in my life has changed. Last year I was worst at school & all my marks were aweful. My mom tried her best & begged my principal to let me stay in school. I promised to study but I didnt. I was thinkin about my dreams,friends & relationship.My friends acted like they dont care about me anymore & that makes me to think about it alot.I started this year with different hopes,i remember the first worst mark i got, i lost my hopes & just started pretending that im studing.Today I got my report card. I knew I would fail 2 of my exam & I failed. But they told me if I pass it I could stay in school. My mom didnt even say word. She acts like she dont care anymore.I started screamin & throw everything & mess my room but still she was watching tv and she told me that she doesnt care anymore. I really lost all my hopes. Im really sorry for everything but i cant. Tomorrow is an important year for me & I need to stay in that school. I’m just thinking to kill myself or runaway from house. I wont even have a place to stay, i should sleep in street. Nobody just understand how i feel. I blame my mother for everything. She shouldnt give me a birth.I have 2sister & 1brother & my mom helped them to stand on their own feet. i remember my brother went out of the house & my mom didnt talk to him at all.I remember that he failed most of his exams but my mother stood standing next to him. Now he’s 20 & my sisters are 29 & 27 & they are just living their life. My mom had to help me and & my hand & stop me from making mistake. But she gave up on me. She’ve never seen that I creid myself to sleep. She never truely want me for me. She just want my good marks,not me. She thinks buying me the stuff I need is Love.I just dont care about money at all. Im a clever girl. Everyone knows that i can write songs,sing, talk germany,persian,play piano, draw, but the point is im lazy.i need to study,i dont wanna work. Please help me :'( ill do my best this time.

  159. How funny would that be? I don’t think it would be funny at all. I can’t believe a liberal would run to the defense of someone that would tell such a joke.

  160. I’m sixteen & its about 2 years that everything in my life has changed. Last year I was worst at school & all my marks were aweful. My mom tried her best & begged my principal to let me stay in school. I promised to study but I didnt. I was thinkin about my dreams,friends & relationship.My friends acted like they dont care about me anymore & that makes me to think about it alot.I started this year with different hopes,i remember the first worst mark i got, i lost my hopes & just started pretending that im studing.Today I got my report card. I knew I would fail 2 of my exam & I failed. But they told me if I pass it I could stay in school. My mom didnt even say word. She acts like she dont care anymore.I started screamin & throw everything & mess my room but still she was watching tv and she told me that she doesnt care anymore. I really lost all my hopes. Im really sorry for everything but i cant. Tomorrow is an important year for me & I need to stay in that school. I’m just thinking to kill myself or runaway from house. I wont even have a place to stay, i should sleep in street. Nobody just understand how i feel. I blame my mother for everything. She shouldnt give me a birth.I have 2sister & 1brother & my mom helped them to stand on their own feet. i remember my brother went out of the house & my mom didnt talk to him at all.I remember that he failed most of his exams but my mother stood standing next to him. Now he’s 20 & my sisters are 29 & 27 & they are just living their life. My mom had to help me and & my hand & stop me from making mistake. But she gave up on me. She’ve never seen that I creid myself to sleep. She never truely want me for me. She just want my good marks,not me. She thinks buying me the stuff I need is Love.I just dont care about money at all. Im a clever girl. Everyone knows that i can write songs,sing, talk germany,persian,play piano, draw, but the point is im lazy.i need to study,i dont wanna work. Please help me :'( ill do my best this time.

  161. I am married with kids, I was always the quiet and shy teenager I have huge difficulty creating friendship and tend to be alone as I am judging people too much on their looks or attitude. I feel I am not attractive for people to talk to me. I was raised by always fighting parents, my father was strange person always talked about how glorious rich his family is, was so pride of them as example he carries his passed away father lawyer ID which is more than 70 years old to introduce himself while he is a PE teacher, whenever we meet new people for first time he talks about his father was lawyer showing up the ancient ID or his high ranking officer uncles and cousins but never tried to do something meaningful himself. he lies about his job and introduce himself as army officer to strangers to gain respect. all the time we had (me and my elder sister) to be invited at their houses and socialize with them while we feel we are less than them, and treated as less since we were the poor. my father was so miser and hate spending so we always the less fortunate and have fortune himself
    My mother was a beautiful and generous woman. She is from a very known family but she was never showing that off , unfortunately me and my sister didn’t have her good beauty looking , my mother hated father for his miser and hard heart but she lived with him for our sake. I never remember any nice words from him to her or being generous or sweet to her what so ever. eventually she was so protecting me I feel like she treated me like her man she was the one who tried to spoil us and buy what we like as much as she could. unfortunately her over protection ruined my life in a different way when she forced me to marry my wife because she was one of her relative. I was just 20 years old and I was disappointed after failed to have a relationship with a girl I liked-who instead loved my cousin friend- who I introduced him to her in first place.
    my parents convinced me to engage my now wife although I wasn’t attracted to her at all but was disappointed and felt I will never be able to attract any girl. she lived in a different city 4 hours away from mine and all engagement time for four years we either phoned or occasionally met. after I graduated and started meeting more people in life, I knew I dont like her we have different prospective for life. I am secular and I look for a girl who fairly takes care of her looks and be fairly beautiful but she isn’t. she is religious , unattractive (physically and she never tries to put makeup or look beauty for her religion reasons) she has no hobbies except watching TV meanwhile I was into sport up to being in my country national team. I really dont want to go out with her , I dont like to be in her company, I feel I married her for sake of my family they like her. she is kind with good manners but this is like spending time with another male friend not someone I love.
    I tried to end my engagement but my parents threaten me that her family would kill me if I did since they are very traditional people my mom cried so that I marry her my father ultimate goal was to have grand children since my elder sister didnt get married as she is addicted to the kind of guys who tricks girls to spend time with only, I found that the only common between me and my wife that we were clever at school and had very emotionally disturbed sisters (mine and hers) that was most our discussions all time, in our honeymoon I was so disappointed looking at other couples while I am not happy and still starring at stranger girls as if I tell him please show any interest in me.
    The only good thing in my life is my kids who I love so much and don’t want to get divorced for their sake. we live in a foreign country with a job that makes me more wealthier than most of my family in a very famous company and when I return home country I feel happy being much better than them financially and socially! but I am emotionally destroyed. I am addicted to porn and escorts to satisfy myself, but I really hate it when I was young I always wondered why one cheat his spouse but here I am that one! I can’t kiss my wife cause I really don’t want to I only have sex with her only cause I feel the urge for it. if I was abroad I will immediately look for escort and after cheating I feel more unhappy I don’t want that, I simply want to be with a person I really love and feel attracted to. my wife do knows about my feelings but with kids and living abroad with no hope going to home country we cant be separated for our kids sake, I am always generous and polite with her and kids and treat them well but I lost focus in everything, I become more closed to myself, lost my athletic spirit and became a fat person and hardly can focus at work or anything else. The only time I felt much better when we had a fight and seriously decided to get separated. but I couldn’t do it since will destroy my kids life.

  162. Hi you guys, so I’m gonna cut right to the chase and tell you what’s going on.

    Now since the end of my year 12, about a year ago now, I got my results and found out I wouldn’t be taking A2 after failing my AS levels. Since then I’ve been looking for full time work to be able to move out of my parents house with a well-thought-out plan of how I’d manage financially. I know that I’d be on a very tight budget but will only move out when I have enough in saving from a few months of work, collecting JSA and through small commission work I do. Even though I love shopping like all women do, I know how to discipline myself when it comes to money.

    Now on another note, today I came home to my parents telling me that they had read though a very elaborately filthy conversation I had with my boyfriend last night over my Skype account. This is not the first time they’ve invaded my privacy; they have also looked through my Facebook, through my phone, through my MSN Messenger, through my internet history (websites like Ann Summers, looking at underwear and sex gear and stuff, no porno or anything like that) and I feel as though they’re getting out of control. I have locks on my computer and I try to be as careful as possible about them getting their hands on my personal information, but regardless they’re my parents, shouldn’t I trust them? Should they not respect my privacy? I feel completely ashamed for being completely normal. I’m not doing anything illegal, I’m not doing anything to try and hurt them, I just want to be able to enjoy my live since so much else is holding me back and I’m starting to become really depressed about my lack of freedom and my job situation. My parents haven’t met Andrew, my guy, simply because he’s white and follows no religion, and knowing my asian, muslim, fit-to-stereotypical mother, she’d immediately not accept Andrew and consequently could end me in a position where I become permanently grounded and pushed (pressured, not forced) into marriage with someone of their approval. They’re also very strict in other ways, I have strict 20:00 curfews, very rarely go out in the evenings, never go out at night, only let me out for a few hours a day and since being unemployed with evidently nothing to do but job search, I spend a very fair bit of my time looking after my parents and cooking and cleaning and trying my very best to obey their wishes and treat them with respect even though I don’t always get it in return. I go out of my way A LOT for them.

    Let’s talk about Andrew, he’s very sweet and treats me with a lot of respect, he’s not a guy I worry will hurt me, use me or betray me, and I love him very much because of how good he is to me and how much he cares for me. He’s one of those guys that every little girl dreams of marrying one day, he’s a long-term keeper. If only he could switch his beautiful blue eyes to brown, get a bit of a dark pakistani-looking tan and tell my parents he believes in God even though he really doesn’t have to. He’s just finished his A levels and knowing how clever he is, I have no doubts that he will get his placement for a course in mech engineering at Nottingham university.

    Yes I know this is a lot to read and I appreciate your help, you guys. It means a lot to me.

    So to sum up, I wanna move in with him because it’s becoming way too difficult to stay here and as you can imagine from being in my position, I’m easily depressed about the thought that my life is headed nowhere and come september, I’ll have no friends in Sheffield, where I live, and without a job, no reason to step out of the house. I have no idea how I’m going to go about moving in with him, he’ll be getting student accomodation and technically I won’t be able to live there (as I’m not a student and I’m not ready to marry him), but I’d start looking for jobs in Nottingham and in the mean time have JSA and savings to support me. Any advice about how I could get this going? What I could do? How I’d be able to live with him? Any advice will do.

    Thanks for reading this, I know it’s long but I’m in DESPERATE need of help and this situation is tearing me apart. Thanks in advance for any answers.

  163. Hi you guys, so I’m gonna cut right to the chase and tell you what’s going on.

    Now since the end of my year 12, about a year ago now, I got my results and found out I wouldn’t be taking A2 after failing my AS levels. Since then I’ve been looking for full time work to be able to move out of my parents house with a well-thought-out plan of how I’d manage financially. I know that I’d be on a very tight budget but will only move out when I have enough in saving from a few months of work, collecting JSA and through small commission work I do. Even though I love shopping like all women do, I know how to discipline myself when it comes to money.

    Now on another note, today I came home to my parents telling me that they had read though a very elaborately filthy conversation I had with my boyfriend last night over my Skype account. This is not the first time they’ve invaded my privacy; they have also looked through my Facebook, through my phone, through my MSN Messenger, through my internet history (websites like Ann Summers, looking at underwear and sex gear and stuff, no porno or anything like that) and I feel as though they’re getting out of control. I have locks on my computer and I try to be as careful as possible about them getting their hands on my personal information, but regardless they’re my parents, shouldn’t I trust them? Should they not respect my privacy? I feel completely ashamed for being completely normal. I’m not doing anything illegal, I’m not doing anything to try and hurt them, I just want to be able to enjoy my live since so much else is holding me back and I’m starting to become really depressed about my lack of freedom and my job situation. My parents haven’t met Andrew, my guy, simply because he’s white and follows no religion, and knowing my asian, muslim, fit-to-stereotypical mother, she’d immediately not accept Andrew and consequently could end me in a position where I become permanently grounded and pushed (pressured, not forced) into marriage with someone of their approval. They’re also very strict in other ways, I have strict 20:00 curfews, very rarely go out in the evenings, never go out at night, only let me out for a few hours a day and since being unemployed with evidently nothing to do but job search, I spend a very fair bit of my time looking after my parents and cooking and cleaning and trying my very best to obey their wishes and treat them with respect even though I don’t always get it in return. I go out of my way A LOT for them.

    Let’s talk about Andrew, he’s very sweet and treats me with a lot of respect, he’s not a guy I worry will hurt me, use me or betray me, and I love him very much because of how good he is to me and how much he cares for me. He’s one of those guys that every little girl dreams of marrying one day, he’s a long-term keeper. If only he could switch his beautiful blue eyes to brown, get a bit of a dark pakistani-looking tan and tell my parents he believes in God even though he really doesn’t have to. He’s just finished his A levels and knowing how clever he is, I have no doubts that he will get his placement for a course in mech engineering at Nottingham university.

    Yes I know this is a lot to read and I appreciate your help, you guys. It means a lot to me.

    So to sum up, I wanna move in with him because it’s becoming way too difficult to stay here and as you can imagine from being in my position, I’m easily depressed about the thought that my life is headed nowhere and come september, I’ll have no friends in Sheffield, where I live, and without a job, no reason to step out of the house. I have no idea how I’m going to go about moving in with him, he’ll be getting student accomodation and technically I won’t be able to live there (as I’m not a student and I’m not ready to marry him), but I’d start looking for jobs in Nottingham and in the mean time have JSA and savings to support me. Any advice about how I could get this going? What I could do? How I’d be able to live with him? Any advice will do.

    Thanks for reading this, I know it’s long but I’m in DESPERATE need of help and this situation is tearing me apart. Thanks in advance for any answers.

  164. For years, I had read complimentary references to this horror anthology by movie buffs and critics alike, giving the impression
    it was the gold standard of this genre. Then I actually saw this movie
    and was flabbergasted at how utterly lame it was, and barely scary
    in only a few parts. The story about the race car driver with a premonition of death was a one note tale that could have been told in thirty seconds. The tale about the children’s party in the old house was
    almost embarrassing to watch with how saccharine the kid actors were (Were British youths really this socially gay in 1945?), and how 12-15 year old actors were made to behave like dorky 8 year olds.
    The ending here again made me yawn as much as the lead-up. The story about the haunted mirror was genuinely original and scary. If I paid money to see this in a theater in 1945 England, this 20 minute story would have been the sole reward. Then came the most heralded part, Michael Redgrave’s turn as a ventriloquist tormented by his independent minded dummy. The reviews I have read sing the praises of this story as the best of the four, but that isn’t saying much considering how limp the first two stories were. Decent but not as scary as the mirror story.
    Wrapped around the four tales was the story line of strangers at a gathering trying to figure out why they are together. No lack of dialogue and plot development here, which is a nice change of pace from mindless slasher bloodbaths, but by the movie’s end, this endless bantering and theorizing by the characters was sleep inducing, particularly framed around the lighting of enough cigarettes to kill
    a Third World country.

    I do not get how this movie got such rave reviews for the last 65 years when it’s asset (a thought-provoking plot concept) translates into so few actual scares. What are your impressions of “Dead of Night” and why do you think critics treat it so reverentially.

  165. I’m warning you right now, this will be one of the biggest character interview you have ever seen: Answer if you dare! =) Oh, two notes: Copy and paste the Q’s and leave space between each A! =)

    We seem to all have issues with our antagonists. It’s a fact. They drive the story even more than the protagonist does and a lot of times they’re harder to write (believably that is)! So here’s a little writing exercise for the antagonist, write as though you were him or her! First though, what genre is your book? =)

    1. Why do you consider the protagonist evil… or at least someone who is hindering you…

    2. When was your moment of enlightenment, the reason you believe the things you believe today which some would call evil but you obviously don’t.

    3. What is your worst fear and why?

    4. What is your worst memory and why?

    5. Your darkest secret which you alone will take to the grave?

    6. What is the very worst thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the worst?

    7. The very best thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the best?

    8. What is you’re greatest accomplishment and why?

    9. What is your best memory and why?

    10. Do you believe in life/punishment after death? If so, do you think you will go to heaven or hell (per-se and only if you believe either exists) and why?

    11. Describe your parents in a few sentences.

    12. Who was the person you most looked up to as a child?

    13. List all the places you’ve lived at, which was your favorite?

    14. Have you ever sought immortality, if so, how?

    15. Have you ever killed anyone? Who? Why? Where? When? How?

    16. Why do you believe the steps you are preforming to hinder the protagonist are good?

    17. Have you ever loved anyone? Do you still? If you no longer do than what happened?

    18. What do you think your soul would look like (if you believe humans have souls)?

    19. Is there anything that always reminds you of the protagonist

    20. How do you dress?

    21. What is the most treacherous thing you’ve ever done?

    22. What is the most clever thing you’ve done? Why do you consider it so?

    23. Every leader was once a follower in some way. Who did you follow? Did it lead to rise or downfall?

    24. Do you consider love a weakness? Why?

    25. Could the protagonist have any value to you alive or is he more useful to you dead?

    26. What are you fighting for? Why?

    27. Which element (as in periodic table of the…) represents you most? Why?

    28. Which element (fire, air, earth, water) represents you most? Why?

    29. How do you think the world would be impacted if you dropped dead before you accomplish what you’ve set out to do?

    30. Do you believe in prophecy?

    31. What was your favorite subject in school?

    32. Do you have any pets?

    33. What is the worst dream you’ve ever had?

    34. What are your followers like? Do you fear them at all? Respect them?

    35. You have a choice between living on this world for many more years but in relative agony forever or facing the uncertainty of dying… which do you choose and why?
    Itch: What site?

  166. My pop use to make pasteles during the holidays and I want to continue in his tradition of holiday cooking, child abuse and diabetes. All the recipes I find on the internet are by some bored housewife who thinks she’s clever by making them with raisins, granola and apple slices for a low fat healthy treat that she can give Zack before soccer practice. I don’t want that crap. I want the recipe with the garlic, mashed bananas, chick peas, olives and bits of pork. Thank you to all those who share.

  167. My pop use to make pasteles during the holidays and I want to continue in his tradition of holiday cooking, child abuse and diabetes. All the recipes I find on the internet are by some bored housewife who thinks she’s clever by making them with raisins, granola and apple slices for a low fat healthy treat that she can give Zack before soccer practice. I don’t want that crap. I want the recipe with the garlic, mashed bananas, chick peas, olives and bits of pork. Thank you to all those who share.

  168. Okay, so you know those funny naruto videos on youtube? How do you make those? I mean what programs on the computer, and any tips at all on how to make them funny. I can’t spend any money on this so it needs to be free. 10 points for best answer of course.

  169. Ok so I have a 6 year old daughter who I had when I was 16 years old. I wasn’t able to financially take care of her so my aunt had took her in and is taking care of her like she was her own. Now I give my aunt $300 a month for my daughter and for the bills (I don’t live with my aunt) but still wants money from me to help pay bills. Now I make more money than she does. I don’t have my own place yet but I do have my own car and I pay my note on that every month. I’m the type who gets my priorities in order. If I have a little extra money left, I’ll go out and spend on clothes for me, my daughter, getting tattoos or just to go out for a drink. But my aunt is constantly complaining about how I spend my money on junk but she spends her bill money to go out of town which causes the electric company to shut off her electricity. She doesn’t even pay her phone bill often. But she is always getting angry with me about how I spend my money when I’m giving her $300 dollars a month anyway.

    I want to kindly tell her to back off and stop telling me how to spend my hard-earned money without sounding rude and nasty. Or should I even bring it up?
    @StarSwinger, First of all in case you didn’t read I said I was 16 at the time I had her and wasn’t able to financially take care of her meaning that I DIDN’T have a job back then. Now since I do have a job, that’s why I’m giving her $300 to take care of my child who is now HER child since she signed the adoption papers. Nobody forced my aunt to take her in. I commend her all the time for taking care of my baby but it’s strange how she can spend HER money on fun but I can’t. So taking in MY child isn’t really an excuse.
    You guys are basically saying I should give ALL my money towards my aunt and daughter and should NEVER treat myself. Am I’m right?
    You guys don’t even know the full story because I felt there wasn’t a need to tell you the full story! We basically take turns taking care of her. It’s not like I don’t get to see my daughter. Sometimes she’s with me, sometimes she’s with my aunt so yes I give my daughter as much love as my aunt does. And star, how are you gonna tell me what I failed to read? I read exactly what you wrote. I understood your perspective but I wanted you to understand MY perspective. And yeah you’re right, it is important to see other people’s point of view.
    Ok I get it now, you guys are saying that I shouldn’t enjoy life, be a stick in the mud and have NO money for the place that I live because I have a child? So I should just start getting up and have a blast when she turns 18? You guys really think I’m a dummy or I that don’t have a clue on what it’s like to take care of a child. I just asked a freaking question about how to tell my aunt to stop telling me how to spend my money and you guys have the ARDASITY to attack my mothering skills?!?! Are you serious?! Yall don’t know me or my aunt and whatever relationship I have with my daughter is between us two! So no need to get fussy!

  170. Was I correct to send this note to a Christian attorney who favors gun control:

    It is so very true that crooks will make victims of criminals, but the law favors the real victim saying, You “fear for your life” when your home is invaded. That means the law protects homeowners to the extent you are justified in using deadly force to protect yourself—they have no legal right intruding uninvited.
    FBI statistics show one increases their chances of surviving home invasions by 50% if armed. Statistics also show almost half of U.S. households are armed. With the economy and Obama’s re-election, that number is increasing.
    My first line of defense is a small dog that barks at anything. If they persist and kick a door or window in, invaders mean harm and my wife is trained to push a panic button on the bed’s headboard. It is hooked to the burglar alarm as there is only seconds to survive. For those without alarms, park the car near the bedroom window and use its alarm’s remote.
    If they don’t run at that, they mean to kill you before you dial 911. Criminals have a saying: “Dead men tell no tales”–there is no time to spare and it will be over before you could dial 911–the police will arrive later to call an ambulance or the mortician.
    There is a reason why the Constitution allows arms for a Militia. That is for home protection, and our Christian forefathers knew this world is not Heaven, yet.
    I tell her to have a plan and rehearse frequently when she hears unexplained noises. In the headboard is a 1,800 lumen flashlight to blind the intruder and a Taurus Judge. The first shell to chamber is a blank for warning (they are legal in AZ, even in city limits). Next is a .410 loaded with buckshot and copper slugs. It won’t miss, shouldn’t kill, and gets the point across. Next is a 150 grain, cupped-nose .45 shell that will scoot an invader backwards in their tracks.
    Of course we trust in God and hope He never uses us to execute His justice, but I often think of some bad boys who arm-robbed a gas station in California, then a liquor store in Lake Havasu, Arizona. Driving to Needles, CA, they shot a customer at a Jack-in-the-Box, and were even under pursuit by a police helicopter.
    Listening to their scanner in a residential district, one armed man demanded a young man, looking at the helicopter, get his car keys. “They’re in the house”, he replied.
    His father, a licensed gun dealer, instructed the boy to not return outside and hid behind the door. When the armed thug entered he was shot in the neck.
    One degenerate was jailed and the other, thanks to God’s mercy, is still alive but now on his back looking upward while affixed to a respirator. He has years to spend in that position and wonder why he did not accept God’s grace.
    In Costa Rica my workers couldn’t even hit a gallon bucket at 20 ft. I called my wife to demonstrate her skill and each bullet that entered the can was followed with my “Ladron!” That means robber, and the word spread in the community: My wife shoots straight. We have no incidents to speak of because . . .
    Sometimes it is better to prevent an incident before it starts, and in the U.S. this poster is warranted: http://revelado.org/concealedcarry.pdf Criminals would love your home to have a sign saying “No Firearms Allowed on Premises.”
    Blessings, Charles Clever
    Inigo: When someone has a need and requests, or course we are to give it, but Jesus never condemned the military for doing their job.

    To Pilate Jesus said: You have no authority unless it was given from above. And the apostles tell us that governments are ordained from above.

    The U.S. Constitutions is such a government and it provides for a self-Malitia, and that means you can be a worker for the State and execute God’s justice.

  171. I grown up being looked down by my mum. I have every reason to hate her. I know I need to love her…I study bible, and the bible said I have to love my parents.
    Since I have memory, I remembered my mum always try to tell her frd, my teacher….who ever come across me and her, that I am mentally retarded…I am not able to talk and meet frds of my age. I always play with people younger than me…and I am just not clever and not capable to do anything with my age. The fact is I think, I am normal, I got frds, I am just more genuine and nice than others….this has made a deep scar on me because I live with her since young, and she constantly reassuring me about her abusive thoughts. I remembered I grow up with no children books, no caring and conversation too much…she just given up on me back then.
    Now I am 25, university graduate, without a single help from her to get this far. Until now, she is still abusing me. In front of all her friends, she is trying to make up something bad about me, and saying how pity she is to have me. Saying that I am stupid so any help and advice I would not listen. Everytime i talked to her about something, she will blame me immediately. And emphasis that I am dumb…..She try to prove so hard to me that I am dumb. And sometime she will say swear word to me like ”dumb whore”…I try to tell her that she got mental illness, suggest her to visit the doctor, but she dun listen and say I better go to see doctor…then she turned away, start telling all her friends that her daughter got mental illness…she really worried about me…blablabla….!!!!
    Now…I get to a point that I dun even want to look at her face. I hate her so much that I couldn’t describe, I hope she will suffer from disease and anything….We have nth to speak when we meet (because it will trigger abusive language again)…And I feel bad that I couldn’t solve this problem. Friends asked me to live away, but this really doesn’t solve the problem, just avoiding it. I don’t want to live the rest of my life like this.

  172. I am Asian and I would like to make some funny videos on youtube and I don’t no what I should do. I am not easily offended and love making fun of Asians so what are some good ideas?

  173. I’m warning you right now, this will be one of the biggest character interview you have ever seen: Answer if you dare! =) Oh, two notes: Copy and paste the Q’s and leave space between each A! =)

    We seem to all have issues with our antagonists. It’s a fact. They drive the story even more than the protagonist does and a lot of times they’re harder to write (believably that is)! So here’s a little writing exercise for the antagonist, write as though you were him or her! First though, what genre is your book? =)

    1. Why do you consider the protagonist evil… or at least someone who is hindering you…

    2. When was your moment of enlightenment, the reason you believe the things you believe today which some would call evil but you obviously don’t.

    3. What is your worst fear and why?

    4. What is your worst memory and why?

    5. Your darkest secret which you alone will take to the grave?

    6. What is the very worst thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the worst?

    7. The very best thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the best?

    8. What is you’re greatest accomplishment and why?

    9. What is your best memory and why?

    10. Do you believe in life/punishment after death? If so, do you think you will go to heaven or hell (per-se and only if you believe either exists) and why?

    11. Describe your parents in a few sentences.

    12. Who was the person you most looked up to as a child?

    13. List all the places you’ve lived at, which was your favorite?

    14. Have you ever sought immortality, if so, how?

    15. Have you ever killed anyone? Who? Why? Where? When? How?

    16. Why do you believe the steps you are preforming to hinder the protagonist are good?

    17. Have you ever loved anyone? Do you still? If you no longer do than what happened?

    18. What do you think your soul would look like (if you believe humans have souls)?

    19. Is there anything that always reminds you of the protagonist

    20. How do you dress?

    21. What is the most treacherous thing you’ve ever done?

    22. What is the most clever thing you’ve done? Why do you consider it so?

    23. Every leader was once a follower in some way. Who did you follow? Did it lead to rise or downfall?

    24. Do you consider love a weakness? Why?

    25. Could the protagonist have any value to you alive or is he more useful to you dead?

    26. What are you fighting for? Why?

    27. Which element (as in periodic table of the…) represents you most? Why?

    28. Which element (fire, air, earth, water) represents you most? Why?

    29. How do you think the world would be impacted if you dropped dead before you accomplish what you’ve set out to do?

    30. Do you believe in prophecy?

    31. What was your favorite subject in school?

    32. Do you have any pets?

    33. What is the worst dream you’ve ever had?

    34. What are your followers like? Do you fear them at all? Respect them?

    35. You have a choice between living on this world for many more years but in relative agony forever or facing the uncertainty of dying… which do you choose and why?
    Itch: What site?

  174. I’m sixteen & its about 2 years that everything in my life has changed. Last year I was worst at school & all my marks were aweful. My mom tried her best & begged my principal to let me stay in school. I promised to study but I didnt. I was thinkin about my dreams,friends & relationship.My friends acted like they dont care about me anymore & that makes me to think about it alot.I started this year with different hopes,i remember the first worst mark i got, i lost my hopes & just started pretending that im studing.Today I got my report card. I knew I would fail 2 of my exam & I failed. But they told me if I pass it I could stay in school. My mom didnt even say word. She acts like she dont care anymore.I started screamin & throw everything & mess my room but still she was watching tv and she told me that she doesnt care anymore. I really lost all my hopes. Im really sorry for everything but i cant. Tomorrow is an important year for me & I need to stay in that school. I’m just thinking to kill myself or runaway from house. I wont even have a place to stay, i should sleep in street. Nobody just understand how i feel. I blame my mother for everything. She shouldnt give me a birth.I have 2sister & 1brother & my mom helped them to stand on their own feet. i remember my brother went out of the house & my mom didnt talk to him at all.I remember that he failed most of his exams but my mother stood standing next to him. Now he’s 20 & my sisters are 29 & 27 & they are just living their life. My mom had to help me and & my hand & stop me from making mistake. But she gave up on me. She’ve never seen that I creid myself to sleep. She never truely want me for me. She just want my good marks,not me. She thinks buying me the stuff I need is Love.I just dont care about money at all. Im a clever girl. Everyone knows that i can write songs,sing, talk germany,persian,play piano, draw, but the point is im lazy.i need to study,i dont wanna work. Please help me :'( ill do my best this time.

  175. After my loved bird died years ago, I start collecting myself after his death. I want to have another pet, a small male cat as female would get pregnant when she grow up & what would I do with her children? I can’t take care with lots of pets in my home. I couldn’t adopt as someone suggested for me cause I couldn’t find any orphan cats in the streets. What do you think of this? I treat pets just like a member of the family. I don’t wanna be so sad over a new death again 🙁 not after what happened to my last bird 🙁
    Another thing, what do you think of Claude as a name?
    thanks for helping me out guys 🙂

  176. After my loved bird died years ago, I start collecting myself after his death. I want to have another pet, a small male cat as female would get pregnant when she grow up & what would I do with her children? I can’t take care with lots of pets in my home. I couldn’t adopt as someone suggested for me cause I couldn’t find any orphan cats in the streets. What do you think of this? I treat pets just like a member of the family. I don’t wanna be so sad over a new death again 🙁 not after what happened to my last bird 🙁
    Another thing, what do you think of Claude as a name?
    thanks for helping me out guys 🙂

  177. I hated my mom growing up and have now realized that she is quite literally the most awesome woman i have ever met. She helped me be who I am today. She said this to me the other day…….

    “Sarah, I love you, not in spite of who you are, but because of who you are.”

    After her saying that I realized that I had gone for years believing it to be the other way around. She lets me make my own decisions and doesn’t berate me if she disagrees, she learns things from me and has often said she wishes she had my ability to forgive people.

    I love my Mom, why do you think your mom is the most awesome Mom ever?

  178. I’m not asking argumentatively, I want to better understand this enough to talk about it.

    Judges 21:10-24
    Numbers 31:7-18
    Deuteronomy 20:10-14
    Zechariah 14:1-2

    How can I better understand that killing everyone, including the children, and ravishing the women, is OK when God says it’s OK. Or was that his instructions?

  179. “Good” — an action ?

    “Good” a thing or a nation etc ?

    What is good ?

    Is the US “good” — why is it to be considered good ?

    Is Israel good ? Why is it to be considered good ?

    ————————————————————————

    Inflicting harm — is that good ?

    What if Israel does it ? Is it good then ?

    ———— Is good an action – or a nation

    ———– Has the concept of good been altered ?
    Israel is good – therefore good = Israel all things done by Israel must therefore be good

    ———- So then the definition of good has really become the actions of Israel

    How and when did that happen ?

    The ends justify the mean — the communists said and we were all horrified Russians are not good because they imprison people without charges or due process of law they torture people spy on their own and will not allow free speech dissent etc etc

    When the US tortures people spies on them controls the media that is good — Because the US is good the actions of the US therefore muse be good

    1) Has that thinking occured in our society ?

    2) Has the meaning of good changed ?

    3) Are some actions always good and some always bad – or is it dependent on who does them ?

    4) Does the definition of good in today’s society resemble in any way Orwell’s definition of new speak ?
    CK

    You do know that you did not answer my question don’t you ?

    Is answering “A” question now the same as answering “the” question ?
    mommanuke

    Well to answer your question the Jews lived in Jerusalem for hundreds of years before Israel became a State The Arabs minded Jewish children and the Jews minded Arab children — In the old city of Jerusalem — that sounds good to me -does it sound good to you ?

    Rabbi Weiss talks about this at length and says that the actions of Israel are not “good”

    Jews live in Iran one of them is in their version of Parliament and their is ample video coverage of Israel using Palestinians and humans shields when searching homes with no warrant in the occupied States of Gaza and the west bank

    Look up Rabbi Weiss — I consider him to be a good man — because I think the actions and words he speaks are “good” when he stops performing good deeds I will no longer think of him as a good man
    Veritas

    I am not sure if Orwell was a prophetic writer of great insight

    Or a brilliant man that became the unwitting script writer of the current society – because a lot of what he has predicted has occurred more or less exactly as he described it

    Did he warn us about the plan

    Or — did he unknowingly supply the plan ?

  180. I’m sixteen & its about 2 years that everything in my life has changed. Last year I was worst at school & all my marks were aweful. My mom tried her best & begged my principal to let me stay in school. I promised to study but I didnt. I was thinkin about my dreams,friends & relationship.My friends acted like they dont care about me anymore & that makes me to think about it alot.I started this year with different hopes,i remember the first worst mark i got, i lost my hopes & just started pretending that im studing.Today I got my report card. I knew I would fail 2 of my exam & I failed. But they told me if I pass it I could stay in school. My mom didnt even say word. She acts like she dont care anymore.I started screamin & throw everything & mess my room but still she was watching tv and she told me that she doesnt care anymore. I really lost all my hopes. Im really sorry for everything but i cant. Tomorrow is an important year for me & I need to stay in that school. I’m just thinking to kill myself or runaway from house. I wont even have a place to stay, i should sleep in street. Nobody just understand how i feel. I blame my mother for everything. She shouldnt give me a birth.I have 2sister & 1brother & my mom helped them to stand on their own feet. i remember my brother went out of the house & my mom didnt talk to him at all.I remember that he failed most of his exams but my mother stood standing next to him. Now he’s 20 & my sisters are 29 & 27 & they are just living their life. My mom had to help me and & my hand & stop me from making mistake. But she gave up on me. She’ve never seen that I creid myself to sleep. She never truely want me for me. She just want my good marks,not me. She thinks buying me the stuff I need is Love.I just dont care about money at all. Im a clever girl. Everyone knows that i can write songs,sing, talk germany,persian,play piano, draw, but the point is im lazy.i need to study,i dont wanna work. Please help me :'( ill do my best this time.

  181. I’m not asking argumentatively, I want to better understand this enough to talk about it.

    Judges 21:10-24
    Numbers 31:7-18
    Deuteronomy 20:10-14
    Zechariah 14:1-2

    How can I better understand that killing everyone, including the children, and ravishing the women, is OK when God says it’s OK. Or was that his instructions?

  182. I’m warning you right now, this will be one of the biggest character interview you have ever seen: Answer if you dare! =) Oh, two notes: Copy and paste the Q’s and leave space between each A! =)

    We seem to all have issues with our antagonists. It’s a fact. They drive the story even more than the protagonist does and a lot of times they’re harder to write (believably that is)! So here’s a little writing exercise for the antagonist, write as though you were him or her but don’t do the whole “I’ll have to kill you if I tell you my greatest fear, ect…” Remember, antagonists NEVER think they are doing evil, or rather they don’t believe in evil… First though, what genre is your book?

    1. Why do you consider the protagonist evil… or at least someone who is hindering you…

    2. When was your moment of enlightenment, the reason you believe the things you believe today which some would call evil but you obviously don’t.

    3. What is your worst fear and why?

    4. What is your worst memory and why?

    5. Your darkest secret which you alone will take to the grave?

    6. What is the very worst thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the worst?

    7. The very best thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the best?

    8. What is you’re greatest accomplishment and why?

    9. What is your best memory and why?

    10. Do you believe in life/punishment after death? If so, do you think you will go to heaven or hell (per-se and only if you believe either exists) and why?

    11. Describe your parents in a few sentences.

    12. Who was the person you most looked up to as a child?

    13. List all the places you’ve lived at, which was your favorite?

    14. Have you ever sought immortality, if so, how?

    15. Have you ever killed anyone? Who? Why? Where? When? How?

    16. Why do you believe the steps you are preforming to hinder the protagonist are good?

    17. Have you ever loved anyone? Do you still? If you no longer do than what happened?

    18. What do you think your soul would look like (if you believe humans have souls)?

    19. Is there anything that always reminds you of the protagonist

    20. How do you dress?

    21. What is the most treacherous thing you’ve ever done?

    22. What is the most clever thing you’ve done? Why do you consider it so?

    23. Every leader was once a follower in some way. Who did you follow? Did it lead to rise or downfall?

    24. Do you consider love a weakness? Why?

    25. Could the protagonist have any value to you alive or is he more useful to you dead?

    26. What are you fighting for? Why?

    27. Which element (as in periodic table of the…) represents you most? Why?

    28. Which element (fire, air, earth, water) represents you most? Why?

    29. How do you think the world would be impacted if you dropped dead before you accomplish what you’ve set out to do?

    30. Do you believe in prophecy?

    31. What was your favorite subject in school?

    32. Do you have any pets?

    33. What is the worst dream you’ve ever had?

    34. What are your followers like? Do you fear them at all? Respect them?

    35. You have a choice between living on this world for many more years but in relative agony forever or facing the uncertainty of dying… which do you choose and why?

  183. I’ve seen

    Mushishi (Which was probably the one I liked the most out of all of them)
    FMA
    Shugo Chara
    Utawarerumono (Also very good)
    Hetalia
    Black Butler
    Hightschool of the dead
    Spice and Wolf
    Naruto
    Soul Eater

    Annnddd… I think that’s about it..

    Please don’t suggest Death Note. :/ I’m looking for a more quieter anime.. One with less fighting. C: Thanks~

  184. I want a funny wedding invitation. We have been together 9 years and are finally getting married.
    We live in New York, but are getting married in Texas (my home state) if that helps with ideas.
    Need some funny ideas please!

  185. Ok so I have a 6 year old daughter who I had when I was 16 years old. I wasn’t able to financially take care of her so my aunt had took her in and is taking care of her like she was her own. Now I give my aunt $300 a month for my daughter and for the bills (I don’t live with my aunt) but still wants money from me to help pay bills. Now I make more money than she does. I don’t have my own place yet but I do have my own car and I pay my note on that every month. I’m the type who gets my priorities in order. If I have a little extra money left, I’ll go out and spend on clothes for me, my daughter, getting tattoos or just to go out for a drink. But my aunt is constantly complaining about how I spend my money on junk but she spends her bill money to go out of town which causes the electric company to shut off her electricity. She doesn’t even pay her phone bill often. But she is always getting angry with me about how I spend my money when I’m giving her $300 dollars a month anyway.

    I want to kindly tell her to back off and stop telling me how to spend my hard-earned money without sounding rude and nasty. Or should I even bring it up?
    @StarSwinger, First of all in case you didn’t read I said I was 16 at the time I had her and wasn’t able to financially take care of her meaning that I DIDN’T have a job back then. Now since I do have a job, that’s why I’m giving her $300 to take care of my child who is now HER child since she signed the adoption papers. Nobody forced my aunt to take her in. I commend her all the time for taking care of my baby but it’s strange how she can spend HER money on fun but I can’t. So taking in MY child isn’t really an excuse.
    You guys are basically saying I should give ALL my money towards my aunt and daughter and should NEVER treat myself. Am I’m right?
    You guys don’t even know the full story because I felt there wasn’t a need to tell you the full story! We basically take turns taking care of her. It’s not like I don’t get to see my daughter. Sometimes she’s with me, sometimes she’s with my aunt so yes I give my daughter as much love as my aunt does. And star, how are you gonna tell me what I failed to read? I read exactly what you wrote. I understood your perspective but I wanted you to understand MY perspective. And yeah you’re right, it is important to see other people’s point of view.
    Ok I get it now, you guys are saying that I shouldn’t enjoy life, be a stick in the mud and have NO money for the place that I live because I have a child? So I should just start getting up and have a blast when she turns 18? You guys really think I’m a dummy or I that don’t have a clue on what it’s like to take care of a child. I just asked a freaking question about how to tell my aunt to stop telling me how to spend my money and you guys have the ARDASITY to attack my mothering skills?!?! Are you serious?! Yall don’t know me or my aunt and whatever relationship I have with my daughter is between us two! So no need to get fussy!

  186. okay well i’m actually learning English, Spanish. French and korean !! and im just wondering if is it too much for me to handle? and i want to ask you guys how many languages do you speak. and was it hard to learn them ? how many hours of practice do i need everyday ? people around me are always putting me down saying that i can’t and that’s what makes me want to learn them even more. so i can show them that it’s possible.

    PS : i’m 20 y/o. Thanks for taking time to read this. and excuse my mistakes. English is not my mother tongue and i guess it’s obvious for my level is pretty weak. Thanks for answering

  187. I am looking for the funniest video there is that will make me choke by laughing. I havent had any funny moments for a long time now.

  188. Here’s a part from a short story I wrote a while back. (**NOTE: This is from the middle/end or the story! And for the record, I’m twelve.)

    The street was abandoned, the lights dim, and the air cold. The eerie silence sent chills down my spine, my head beginning to throb and my fingers twitching in fear. They could be anywhere, watching my every move, listening to my every breath. To make matters worse, I was alone, everyone else missing or dead.
    Despite my increasing fear, I continued to limp as quickly as I could to the small door down the long, dark hall, the blood gushing out of my leg and making me dizzy and lightheaded. Yet I knew I couldn’t stop – I had to keep walking. The light was slowly fading, and I was soon engulfed in the dark.
    “Hello, there. Who are you? Can you please help me?” said a child’s voice from the blackness before me. I couldn’t see a thing, not even my own feet.
    “Please help me, I wont hurt you. There’s no need to worry!”
    Anyone else would reply and reach out towards the voice. But I was too smart for that, too clever. I froze on the spot and said nothing.
    “Please! Reply to me, help me!”
    The voice sounded desperate, yet I remained in silence.
    “Fine. Don’t help me. You fool, you shall pay! How dare you not reply to me, the greatest of the great, the darkest of the dark?”
    I knew it. As the voice said this, it went from an innocent child’s tone to an evil one, one that sounded like twenty voices into one. At this point I was petrified; I wanted to run and hide and never look back. I knew what it was. I knew who it was. And as the hall lit up from two evil, yellow glowing eyes that made me want to scream, I was sure I knew this being. It was an old friend of mine.
    Satan.

  189. Then why has China specifically set aside Hong Kong SAR as exempt from the UN’s Trafficking in Persons Protocols?
    http://treaties.un.org/Pages/ViewDetails.aspx?src=TREATY&mtdsg_no=XVIII-12-a&chapter=18&lang=en
    (see note 1)

    How much worldwide involvement in Human Trafficking can be attributed to a Mainland China-Hong Kong-DPRK-ROK government supported criminal network?
    http://seoul.usembassy.gov/uploads/images/BvDGS0Vf0iIGbvD1s9WM1w/Trafficking_in_Persons_Report-ROK.pdf

    I find it quite ironic that the PRC and Korean governments frequently shout complaints about Japan’s “Comfort Women” activites during WW2, when some 60+ years later, THEY are the ones who refuse to do anything to curtail their own involvement in such activities…
    @Freely and JJ – I am hoping that you two will come to realize that you both care about human dignity and mutual respect. Although you might exhibit different approaches to the problems, perhaps we are all on the same team after all. ;^)
    As for me, I tend to best communicate my message through musical offerings:
    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1st_9KudWB0

    PEACE
    Ok. We agree that Human Trafficking is a “bad thing”. That’s a start.
    @JJ – Re: DPRK. Well… THEY are people, too; aren’t they? A fascinating thing I have found is that those who suffer the most for the longest tend to have the greatest potential for becoming decent and understanding people who usually place less importance on materialistic things; they just need the chance within a society to become so. Imagine the potential power of thousands of DPRK citizens acting as “disaster relief workers” in other countries. I don’t think they’ll care much if they are not being driven around in a Chevy Suburban with a factory installed A/C and a DVD player, like some sort of Santa Claus in a Gucci-branded suit with sequins.

  190. I’m sixteen & its about 2 years that everything in my life has changed. Last year I was worst at school & all my marks were aweful. My mom tried her best & begged my principal to let me stay in school. I promised to study but I didnt. I was thinkin about my dreams,friends & relationship.My friends acted like they dont care about me anymore & that makes me to think about it alot.I started this year with different hopes,i remember the first worst mark i got, i lost my hopes & just started pretending that im studing.Today I got my report card. I knew I would fail 2 of my exam & I failed. But they told me if I pass it I could stay in school. My mom didnt even say word. She acts like she dont care anymore.I started screamin & throw everything & mess my room but still she was watching tv and she told me that she doesnt care anymore. I really lost all my hopes. Im really sorry for everything but i cant. Tomorrow is an important year for me & I need to stay in that school. I’m just thinking to kill myself or runaway from house. I wont even have a place to stay, i should sleep in street. Nobody just understand how i feel. I blame my mother for everything. She shouldnt give me a birth.I have 2sister & 1brother & my mom helped them to stand on their own feet. i remember my brother went out of the house & my mom didnt talk to him at all.I remember that he failed most of his exams but my mother stood standing next to him. Now he’s 20 & my sisters are 29 & 27 & they are just living their life. My mom had to help me and & my hand & stop me from making mistake. But she gave up on me. She’ve never seen that I creid myself to sleep. She never truely want me for me. She just want my good marks,not me. She thinks buying me the stuff I need is Love.I just dont care about money at all. Im a clever girl. Everyone knows that i can write songs,sing, talk germany,persian,play piano, draw, but the point is im lazy.i need to study,i dont wanna work. Please help me :'( ill do my best this time.

  191. My pop use to make pasteles during the holidays and I want to continue in his tradition of holiday cooking, child abuse and diabetes. All the recipes I find on the internet are by some bored housewife who thinks she’s clever by making them with raisins, granola and apple slices for a low fat healthy treat that she can give Zack before soccer practice. I don’t want that crap. I want the recipe with the garlic, mashed bananas, chick peas, olives and bits of pork. Thank you to all those who share.

  192. I’m just looking for a really good anime for an older audience. What I’m really trying to say is: anime with adults rather than high school/middle school kids acting like brats.Something along the lines of Josei / Romantic

    Ecchi maybe. Not hentai XD

  193. I need a really funny one. Im debating whether it should be AHalfEatenFetus or not. Can you guys give me funny ideas?

  194. okay well i’m actually learning English, Spanish. French and korean !! and im just wondering if is it too much for me to handle? and i want to ask you guys how many languages do you speak. and was it hard to learn them ? how many hours of practice do i need everyday ? people around me are always putting me down saying that i can’t and that’s what makes me want to learn them even more. so i can show them that it’s possible.

    PS : i’m 20 y/o. Thanks for taking time to read this. and excuse my mistakes. English is not my mother tongue and i guess it’s obvious for my level is pretty weak. Thanks for answering

  195. I never really have found people badly hurting themselves funny, some people seem to kind even bad accidents amazing and funny. I really dont get it. Is it normal to find it funny am I the weird one?

  196. Then why has China specifically set aside Hong Kong SAR as exempt from the UN’s Trafficking in Persons Protocols?
    http://treaties.un.org/Pages/ViewDetails.aspx?src=TREATY&mtdsg_no=XVIII-12-a&chapter=18&lang=en
    (see note 1)

    How much worldwide involvement in Human Trafficking can be attributed to a Mainland China-Hong Kong-DPRK-ROK government supported criminal network?
    http://seoul.usembassy.gov/uploads/images/BvDGS0Vf0iIGbvD1s9WM1w/Trafficking_in_Persons_Report-ROK.pdf

    I find it quite ironic that the PRC and Korean governments frequently shout complaints about Japan’s “Comfort Women” activites during WW2, when some 60+ years later, THEY are the ones who refuse to do anything to curtail their own involvement in such activities…
    @Freely and JJ – I am hoping that you two will come to realize that you both care about human dignity and mutual respect. Although you might exhibit different approaches to the problems, perhaps we are all on the same team after all. ;^)
    As for me, I tend to best communicate my message through musical offerings:
    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1st_9KudWB0

    PEACE
    Ok. We agree that Human Trafficking is a “bad thing”. That’s a start.
    @JJ – Re: DPRK. Well… THEY are people, too; aren’t they? A fascinating thing I have found is that those who suffer the most for the longest tend to have the greatest potential for becoming decent and understanding people who usually place less importance on materialistic things; they just need the chance within a society to become so. Imagine the potential power of thousands of DPRK citizens acting as “disaster relief workers” in other countries. I don’t think they’ll care much if they are not being driven around in a Chevy Suburban with a factory installed A/C and a DVD player, like some sort of Santa Claus in a Gucci-branded suit with sequins.

  197. I hated my mom growing up and have now realized that she is quite literally the most awesome woman i have ever met. She helped me be who I am today. She said this to me the other day…….

    “Sarah, I love you, not in spite of who you are, but because of who you are.”

    After her saying that I realized that I had gone for years believing it to be the other way around. She lets me make my own decisions and doesn’t berate me if she disagrees, she learns things from me and has often said she wishes she had my ability to forgive people.

    I love my Mom, why do you think your mom is the most awesome Mom ever?

  198. Was I correct to send this note to a Christian attorney who favors gun control:

    It is so very true that crooks will make victims of criminals, but the law favors the real victim saying, You “fear for your life” when your home is invaded. That means the law protects homeowners to the extent you are justified in using deadly force to protect yourself—they have no legal right intruding uninvited.
    FBI statistics show one increases their chances of surviving home invasions by 50% if armed. Statistics also show almost half of U.S. households are armed. With the economy and Obama’s re-election, that number is increasing.
    My first line of defense is a small dog that barks at anything. If they persist and kick a door or window in, invaders mean harm and my wife is trained to push a panic button on the bed’s headboard. It is hooked to the burglar alarm as there is only seconds to survive. For those without alarms, park the car near the bedroom window and use its alarm’s remote.
    If they don’t run at that, they mean to kill you before you dial 911. Criminals have a saying: “Dead men tell no tales”–there is no time to spare and it will be over before you could dial 911–the police will arrive later to call an ambulance or the mortician.
    There is a reason why the Constitution allows arms for a Militia. That is for home protection, and our Christian forefathers knew this world is not Heaven, yet.
    I tell her to have a plan and rehearse frequently when she hears unexplained noises. In the headboard is a 1,800 lumen flashlight to blind the intruder and a Taurus Judge. The first shell to chamber is a blank for warning (they are legal in AZ, even in city limits). Next is a .410 loaded with buckshot and copper slugs. It won’t miss, shouldn’t kill, and gets the point across. Next is a 150 grain, cupped-nose .45 shell that will scoot an invader backwards in their tracks.
    Of course we trust in God and hope He never uses us to execute His justice, but I often think of some bad boys who arm-robbed a gas station in California, then a liquor store in Lake Havasu, Arizona. Driving to Needles, CA, they shot a customer at a Jack-in-the-Box, and were even under pursuit by a police helicopter.
    Listening to their scanner in a residential district, one armed man demanded a young man, looking at the helicopter, get his car keys. “They’re in the house”, he replied.
    His father, a licensed gun dealer, instructed the boy to not return outside and hid behind the door. When the armed thug entered he was shot in the neck.
    One degenerate was jailed and the other, thanks to God’s mercy, is still alive but now on his back looking upward while affixed to a respirator. He has years to spend in that position and wonder why he did not accept God’s grace.
    In Costa Rica my workers couldn’t even hit a gallon bucket at 20 ft. I called my wife to demonstrate her skill and each bullet that entered the can was followed with my “Ladron!” That means robber, and the word spread in the community: My wife shoots straight. We have no incidents to speak of because . . .
    Sometimes it is better to prevent an incident before it starts, and in the U.S. this poster is warranted: http://revelado.org/concealedcarry.pdf Criminals would love your home to have a sign saying “No Firearms Allowed on Premises.”
    Blessings, Charles Clever
    Inigo: When someone has a need and requests, or course we are to give it, but Jesus never condemned the military for doing their job.

    To Pilate Jesus said: You have no authority unless it was given from above. And the apostles tell us that governments are ordained from above.

    The U.S. Constitutions is such a government and it provides for a self-Malitia, and that means you can be a worker for the State and execute God’s justice.

  199. Then why has China specifically set aside Hong Kong SAR as exempt from the UN’s Trafficking in Persons Protocols?
    http://treaties.un.org/Pages/ViewDetails.aspx?src=TREATY&mtdsg_no=XVIII-12-a&chapter=18&lang=en
    (see note 1)

    How much worldwide involvement in Human Trafficking can be attributed to a Mainland China-Hong Kong-DPRK-ROK government supported criminal network?
    http://seoul.usembassy.gov/uploads/images/BvDGS0Vf0iIGbvD1s9WM1w/Trafficking_in_Persons_Report-ROK.pdf

    I find it quite ironic that the PRC and Korean governments frequently shout complaints about Japan’s “Comfort Women” activites during WW2, when some 60+ years later, THEY are the ones who refuse to do anything to curtail their own involvement in such activities…
    @Freely and JJ – I am hoping that you two will come to realize that you both care about human dignity and mutual respect. Although you might exhibit different approaches to the problems, perhaps we are all on the same team after all. ;^)
    As for me, I tend to best communicate my message through musical offerings:
    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1st_9KudWB0

    PEACE
    Ok. We agree that Human Trafficking is a “bad thing”. That’s a start.
    @JJ – Re: DPRK. Well… THEY are people, too; aren’t they? A fascinating thing I have found is that those who suffer the most for the longest tend to have the greatest potential for becoming decent and understanding people who usually place less importance on materialistic things; they just need the chance within a society to become so. Imagine the potential power of thousands of DPRK citizens acting as “disaster relief workers” in other countries. I don’t think they’ll care much if they are not being driven around in a Chevy Suburban with a factory installed A/C and a DVD player, like some sort of Santa Claus in a Gucci-branded suit with sequins.

  200. Hi you guys, so I’m gonna cut right to the chase and tell you what’s going on.

    Now since the end of my year 12, about a year ago now, I got my results and found out I wouldn’t be taking A2 after failing my AS levels. Since then I’ve been looking for full time work to be able to move out of my parents house with a well-thought-out plan of how I’d manage financially. I know that I’d be on a very tight budget but will only move out when I have enough in saving from a few months of work, collecting JSA and through small commission work I do. Even though I love shopping like all women do, I know how to discipline myself when it comes to money.

    Now on another note, today I came home to my parents telling me that they had read though a very elaborately filthy conversation I had with my boyfriend last night over my Skype account. This is not the first time they’ve invaded my privacy; they have also looked through my Facebook, through my phone, through my MSN Messenger, through my internet history (websites like Ann Summers, looking at underwear and sex gear and stuff, no porno or anything like that) and I feel as though they’re getting out of control. I have locks on my computer and I try to be as careful as possible about them getting their hands on my personal information, but regardless they’re my parents, shouldn’t I trust them? Should they not respect my privacy? I feel completely ashamed for being completely normal. I’m not doing anything illegal, I’m not doing anything to try and hurt them, I just want to be able to enjoy my live since so much else is holding me back and I’m starting to become really depressed about my lack of freedom and my job situation. My parents haven’t met Andrew, my guy, simply because he’s white and follows no religion, and knowing my asian, muslim, fit-to-stereotypical mother, she’d immediately not accept Andrew and consequently could end me in a position where I become permanently grounded and pushed (pressured, not forced) into marriage with someone of their approval. They’re also very strict in other ways, I have strict 20:00 curfews, very rarely go out in the evenings, never go out at night, only let me out for a few hours a day and since being unemployed with evidently nothing to do but job search, I spend a very fair bit of my time looking after my parents and cooking and cleaning and trying my very best to obey their wishes and treat them with respect even though I don’t always get it in return. I go out of my way A LOT for them.

    Let’s talk about Andrew, he’s very sweet and treats me with a lot of respect, he’s not a guy I worry will hurt me, use me or betray me, and I love him very much because of how good he is to me and how much he cares for me. He’s one of those guys that every little girl dreams of marrying one day, he’s a long-term keeper. If only he could switch his beautiful blue eyes to brown, get a bit of a dark pakistani-looking tan and tell my parents he believes in God even though he really doesn’t have to. He’s just finished his A levels and knowing how clever he is, I have no doubts that he will get his placement for a course in mech engineering at Nottingham university.

    Yes I know this is a lot to read and I appreciate your help, you guys. It means a lot to me.

    So to sum up, I wanna move in with him because it’s becoming way too difficult to stay here and as you can imagine from being in my position, I’m easily depressed about the thought that my life is headed nowhere and come september, I’ll have no friends in Sheffield, where I live, and without a job, no reason to step out of the house. I have no idea how I’m going to go about moving in with him, he’ll be getting student accomodation and technically I won’t be able to live there (as I’m not a student and I’m not ready to marry him), but I’d start looking for jobs in Nottingham and in the mean time have JSA and savings to support me. Any advice about how I could get this going? What I could do? How I’d be able to live with him? Any advice will do.

    Thanks for reading this, I know it’s long but I’m in DESPERATE need of help and this situation is tearing me apart. Thanks in advance for any answers.

  201. I’ve seen

    Mushishi (Which was probably the one I liked the most out of all of them)
    FMA
    Shugo Chara
    Utawarerumono (Also very good)
    Hetalia
    Black Butler
    Hightschool of the dead
    Spice and Wolf
    Naruto
    Soul Eater

    Annnddd… I think that’s about it..

    Please don’t suggest Death Note. :/ I’m looking for a more quieter anime.. One with less fighting. C: Thanks~

  202. Hi there. I’m needing advice and solutions please. My son is 20 months old, he is sleeping through from 7pm until 6am. When he wakes he cries REALLY loudly (he is a very loud boy!) or shouts. As soon as they hear him, my neighbour bangs on the wall, and has been for the last 8 months. When he was waking in the middle of the night for milk, she did this too. With our first son, we used to leave him for maybe ten minutes and often he would fall back asleep, but we haven’t felt able to do this with our 2nd. The mother next door recently started making comments in the garden about my children being too noisy and when I went round to speak to her about it she told me we were inconsiderate and that my son was waking her 23 year old daughter with his crying in the morning and sometimes at night. I explained that as he is only little, we do give him food and go to him etc. But she told me that as we live in a terrace we should think of the neighbours and that she put her son’s cot in the hall when he was little. I said we wouldn’t be doing this and suggested her daughter moved rooms if it was such an issue. (they have done up the attic and have 3 spare rooms in their house, we have none.) She was furious with me and told me that her daughter is thinking of moving out because of our son and that her husband can’t do nightshift on taxis because of his crying. She implied that I was a bad mum for leaving him to cry, (which I don’t unless I know he needs to be left to get to sleep). She also had a go at me about my older boy’s tantrums and told me that I should be able to control my children and that her children always did what they were told. My boys are well behaved and not even that noisy, she has never had a family live next door to her before.
    It’s all really got to me, I feel under huge pressure in the mornings to get my son when he wakes, when I think leaving him would help him get back to sleep. He has to be back in bed by 8am anyway he’s so tired. I try to ignore them and the banging on the wall from the daughter but it’s all really got to me and I’m getting upset and really down about it all. Also wondering if I am a bad mum and my boys are too noisy, I know in my heart they aren’t but when I’m tired I question it. I have tried to be nice to the neighbours and explain the position but I know they are talking about us to other neighbours. Although I think the others will know what they’re like. It’s very much she is nice to you if you don’t do anything to annoy her. We used to get along until my son got to about 8 months and this all started. Up to now we have ignored the banging and my husband asked her to stop. But I am getting to the end of my tether. Any advice on how to deal with these neighbours please. And also on how to help my youngest son get the sleep he needs in the morning?
    Thank you.
    Thanks princess, he has a teddy that he sleeps with and he actually sucks it. Did try pacifier but he wasn’t interested and just adores teddy.
    Hi Maria. my elder son slept from 7pm until 8am and the sleep books I have read tell me this is normal. I make sure my kids get a good amount of sleep and it’s not about alone time at all. My sisters kids sleep from 7pm to 8am aswell, as do many of my friends.
    Also Maria, he can’t stay awake later than 7, even though he has a nap during the day. It is normal for kids of his age to sleep 12 – 14 hours at night so I am not being inconsiderate putting him down at 7pm. He needs it! If I felt keeping him up until 9pm was the answer I would do it, but he still wakes at 6.

  203. I need help deciding my next anime I have watched a lot of anime but these are my mega favourites: Death note, Code Geass, Hunter X Hunter, Full metal alchemist brotherhood, Steins gate.
    Please don’t go reccomending stuff like One piece or Naruto cos i have watched it all or angel beats.

  204. After my loved bird died years ago, I start collecting myself after his death. I want to have another pet, a small male cat as female would get pregnant when she grow up & what would I do with her children? I can’t take care with lots of pets in my home. I couldn’t adopt as someone suggested for me cause I couldn’t find any orphan cats in the streets. What do you think of this? I treat pets just like a member of the family. I don’t wanna be so sad over a new death again 🙁 not after what happened to my last bird 🙁
    Another thing, what do you think of Claude as a name?
    thanks for helping me out guys 🙂

  205. I know it comes with a toolbar that has all kinds of stuff on it.
    Does anyone know how to operate the news bulletins that run across the bar? Thanks alot.

  206. My pop use to make pasteles during the holidays and I want to continue in his tradition of holiday cooking, child abuse and diabetes. All the recipes I find on the internet are by some bored housewife who thinks she’s clever by making them with raisins, granola and apple slices for a low fat healthy treat that she can give Zack before soccer practice. I don’t want that crap. I want the recipe with the garlic, mashed bananas, chick peas, olives and bits of pork. Thank you to all those who share.

  207. Deaf lady in trouble
    One day a lady was driving on the Highway. She frequently checked her speed gauge to make sure she stayed within the speed limit. However, when she looked into her rear mirror, much to her dismay, she saw a police car not far behind! And, to make matters worse, the police car turned on his flashing lights. She thought to herself, “Uh-oh, what have I done now? I’m not speeding. I’m not drinking. I have my seat belt on! I have kept up my license dues and everything!”

    So, she pulled over and the police car pulled over to the side right behind her car. She drove her car slowly to a stop, slowly rolled down the window, and prepared for a ticket when she knew she didn’t deserve it. A policeman walked up to her window, and spoke to her. The lady pointed to her ear and shook her head, meaning she was deaf. The policeman smiled slightly, and knowing sign language, signed back, “I know. I’m here to tell you that your horn is stuck.”

    —–

    Clever news reporter
    A car was involved in an accident in a street. As expected a large crowd gathered. A newspaper reporter, anxious to get his story could not get near the car.

    Being a clever sort, he started shouting loudly, “Let me through! Let me through! I am the son of the victim.”

    The crowd made way for him.

    Lying in front of the car was a donkey.

    Driver illegally parks
    A driver tucked this note under the windshield wiper of his automobile. “I’ve circled the block for 20 minutes. I’m late for an appointment, and if I don’t park here I’ll lose my job. Forgive us our trespasses.”

    When he came back he found a parking ticket and this note: “I’ve circled the block for 20 years, and if I don’t give you a ticket, I’ll lose my job. Lead us not into temptation.”

    Bum in need of food
    One afternoon, a man was riding in the back of his limousine when he saw two men eating grass by the road side. He ordered his driver to stop and he got out to investigate. “Why are you eating grass?”, he asked one man.

    “We don’t have any money for food.”, The poor man replied.

    “Oh, come along with me then.”

    “But sir, I have a wife with two children!”

    “Bring them along! And you, come with me too!”, he said to the other man.

    “But sir, I have a wife with six children!” The second man answered.

    “Bring them as well!”

    They all climbed into the car, which was no easy task, even for a car as large as the limo. Once underway, one of the poor fellows says “sir, you are too kind. Thank you for taking all of us with you.”

    The rich man replied “No, you don’t understand, the grass at my home is about three feet tall!”

    ——

    Travel with a horse
    An out-of-towner drove his car into a ditch in a desolated area. Luckily, a local farmer came to help with his big strong horse named Buddy.

    He hitched Buddy up to the car and yelled, “Pull, Nellie, pull!” Buddy didn’t move.

    Then the farmer hollered, “Pull, Buster, pull!” Buddy didn’t respond.

    Once more the farmer commanded, “Pull, Coco, pull!” Nothing.

    Then the farmer nonchalantly said, “Pull, Buddy, pull!” And the horse easily dragged the car out of the ditch.

    The motorist was most appreciative and very curious. He asked the farmer why he called his horse by the wrong name three times.

    “Well… Buddy is blind and if he thought he was the only one pulling, he wouldn’t even try!”

    —-
    If you liked these jokes please give me a star? thanks.

  208. “Good” — an action ?

    “Good” a thing or a nation etc ?

    What is good ?

    Is the US “good” — why is it to be considered good ?

    Is Israel good ? Why is it to be considered good ?

    ————————————————————————

    Inflicting harm — is that good ?

    What if Israel does it ? Is it good then ?

    ———— Is good an action – or a nation

    ———– Has the concept of good been altered ?
    Israel is good – therefore good = Israel all things done by Israel must therefore be good

    ———- So then the definition of good has really become the actions of Israel

    How and when did that happen ?

    The ends justify the mean — the communists said and we were all horrified Russians are not good because they imprison people without charges or due process of law they torture people spy on their own and will not allow free speech dissent etc etc

    When the US tortures people spies on them controls the media that is good — Because the US is good the actions of the US therefore muse be good

    1) Has that thinking occured in our society ?

    2) Has the meaning of good changed ?

    3) Are some actions always good and some always bad – or is it dependent on who does them ?

    4) Does the definition of good in today’s society resemble in any way Orwell’s definition of new speak ?
    CK

    You do know that you did not answer my question don’t you ?

    Is answering “A” question now the same as answering “the” question ?
    mommanuke

    Well to answer your question the Jews lived in Jerusalem for hundreds of years before Israel became a State The Arabs minded Jewish children and the Jews minded Arab children — In the old city of Jerusalem — that sounds good to me -does it sound good to you ?

    Rabbi Weiss talks about this at length and says that the actions of Israel are not “good”

    Jews live in Iran one of them is in their version of Parliament and their is ample video coverage of Israel using Palestinians and humans shields when searching homes with no warrant in the occupied States of Gaza and the west bank

    Look up Rabbi Weiss — I consider him to be a good man — because I think the actions and words he speaks are “good” when he stops performing good deeds I will no longer think of him as a good man
    Veritas

    I am not sure if Orwell was a prophetic writer of great insight

    Or a brilliant man that became the unwitting script writer of the current society – because a lot of what he has predicted has occurred more or less exactly as he described it

    Did he warn us about the plan

    Or — did he unknowingly supply the plan ?

  209. How funny would that be? I don’t think it would be funny at all. I can’t believe a liberal would run to the defense of someone that would tell such a joke.

  210. I really want to watch some more anime with a similar style to
    Samurai 7
    Howl’s Moving Castle
    D.Gray-Man
    No.6
    Psycho Pass
    Ao No Exorcist

    I love those animes and I would appreciate any and all suggestions to anime with a similar style/feel.

  211. I have a project for my comptuer science class using c. I’d like to created a function using strcmp to compare user prompted data entry to an already existing string. For example, I want to do something like “printf(“Please enter the name of a film”);”, read it and then compare it all the film titles I have and output “printf(“We have __ copies of this film”);” or “printf(“film not found”);” but I have NO IDEA how to start that function. Help!!

    This is the code I have so far:
    #include
    #include
    #include

    typedef struct dvdstore
    { int code;
    char genre [20];
    char title [100];
    int copies;
    } dvdstore;

    //Global Variables

    dvdstore film[20];
    int sum=0;
    int count=0;
    int index;
    int filmcode;

    //Function Prototype

    int DVDFile(void);

    //Functions

    int DVDFile (void)
    { FILE*filmfile=fopen(“film.txt”,”r”);
    if (filmfile==NULL)
    printf (“Error”);
    else

    //Store dvd information in an array of records

    for (index=0;index<=19;index++)
    {
    fscanf(filmfile,"%d",&film[index].code);
    fscanf(filmfile,"%s",&film[index].genre);
    fscanf(filmfile,"%s",&film[index].title);
    fscanf(filmfile,"%d",&film[index].copies);
    }
    fclose(filmfile);
    }

    //Output the contents of the array of records

    int main ()
    {
    DVDFile();
    for (index=0;index<=19;index++)

    {
    printf("The title is:%snn",film[index].title);
    printf("The genre is:%snn",film[index].genre);
    printf("The number is:%dnn",film[index].code);
    printf("The number of copies is:%dnn",film[index].copies);
    }

    getch();
    }

    It reads data from a wordpad file. This is the data on the wordpad file:
    101 Action The_Green_Hornet 5
    102 Action The_Mechanic 2
    103 Action The_Eagle 4
    104 Action I_Am_Number_Four 4
    201 Children's African_Cats 5
    202 Children's Born_To_Be_Wild 3
    203 Children's Happy_Feet_Two 6
    204 Children's Mars_Needs_Moms 2
    301 Comedy The_Dilemna 4
    302 Comedy Hall_Pass 7
    303 Comedy Take_Me_Out_Tonight 3
    304 Comedy Paul 4
    401 Horror Hobo_With_A_Shotgun 2
    402 Horror The_Rite 3
    403 Horror Yellow_Brick_Road 4
    404 Horror Texas_Chainsaw_Massacre 8
    501 Sci-Fi Inception 9
    502 Sci-Fi X_Men:_First_Class 7
    503 Sci-Fi Super_8 5
    504 Sci-Fi In_Time 8
    (I don't know how to do this with spaces, so I used underscores)

  212. I really want to watch some more anime with a similar style to
    Samurai 7
    Howl’s Moving Castle
    D.Gray-Man
    No.6
    Psycho Pass
    Ao No Exorcist

    I love those animes and I would appreciate any and all suggestions to anime with a similar style/feel.

  213. I know hate is strong words but I think about describes my mom’s feeling towards me. I’ve been playing piano my whole like (I’m 20) and she always pressured me to be perfect. Every time I wouldn’t win or didn’t play perfectly in front of people or at a competition she would make notes on what I did wrong. I would then hear about all my mistakes for the next few weeks until I admit to her I didn’t practice enough… even though that’s not true. I practiced as much as I could and eventually I began to hate it. I grew scared to play in front of anybody and scared to go to my piano lessons because my piano teacher would let my mom know it a lesson didn’t go well. Recently, my I got severe tendinitis and can’t play properly. My mom is making me feel horrible about not wanting to practice 3 hours a day, claiming I’m lazy. I tell her I’m not and that I can’t play properly anymore because I fell (the fall triggering the tendinitis from years ago to start up again) and I can’t as much as I used to be able to.

    I’ve started to take up singing. Classical and musical theatre. Musical Theatre is something I’ve always done as a hobby but found out this year that it’s something I love. I’ve tried explaining it to my mum but she hates musical theatre and therefor thinks I shouldn’t do it. As for classical singing, it’s turning into what piano used to be. She’s listening to me practice every day and yells out ‘suggestions’ every ten seconds. She hardly compliments me. This year I won a trophy singing at a musical festival and she kept on telling me “you could have won two, but you forgot your lyrics. You know, you wasted it, why did you fuck up? You could have won two trophies instead of one.”

    I’m also in a band and my mom doesn’t understand that I take it seriously. She calls it “a joke” or “goofing around and wasting time”. To her performing rocknroll and musical theatre isn’t a job.

    I can’t go to my dad for help because he’s an alcoholic and does nothing but drink and party with his friend. My mom doesn’t work because she claims to be too busy tutoring and coaching me. We’re hard up for money because he drinks all our money away.

    I know the thing I should do is move out… but I can’t. I don’t have the money. I’ve tried so many jobs and have always been fired because I’m slow, clumsy and dyslexic. Dyslexic. That’s what my family hates most. I’m an only child that can’t do anything write. I just scraped through high school and got diagnosed with dyslexia 3 years ago. My family is impatient and hates that I have a learning disability. My dad’s got it too. My mom always says “fuck, the two of you are so god damn stupid”. She tries so help me in school (Im a university music student) but she ends up losing patience within ten minutes of me not getting a concept. My disability keeps me from having the time to have more than one job, therefor I don’t have the money to move out. I have to pay for school, music lessons and music books.

    I don’t know what to do. I’m so upset, confused and lost. I’m scared to perform whenever she’s there (which is almost always) and never sing or play my best. The things I love (musical theatre, which I won my trophy singing, and rock) don’t count as a future so I’m always being told to stop singing it.

    My mum can also be very cruel, the other day she told me “you’re a useless fat sloth” or “so fucking stupid” and “never get it right”. When I was younger she hit me and I was often afraid of her. I can never do anything right. Please help!

  214. Just wondering. Also would someone with funny writing pass school, lets say they write unintentional funny things on paper and would someone with awkward writing get by in school. Hope you can help.

  215. I’m not asking argumentatively, I want to better understand this enough to talk about it.

    Judges 21:10-24
    Numbers 31:7-18
    Deuteronomy 20:10-14
    Zechariah 14:1-2

    How can I better understand that killing everyone, including the children, and ravishing the women, is OK when God says it’s OK. Or was that his instructions?

  216. I am married with kids, I was always the quiet and shy teenager I have huge difficulty creating friendship and tend to be alone as I am judging people too much on their looks or attitude. I feel I am not attractive for people to talk to me. I was raised by always fighting parents, my father was strange person always talked about how glorious rich his family is, was so pride of them as example he carries his passed away father lawyer ID which is more than 70 years old to introduce himself while he is a PE teacher, whenever we meet new people for first time he talks about his father was lawyer showing up the ancient ID or his high ranking officer uncles and cousins but never tried to do something meaningful himself. he lies about his job and introduce himself as army officer to strangers to gain respect. all the time we had (me and my elder sister) to be invited at their houses and socialize with them while we feel we are less than them, and treated as less since we were the poor. my father was so miser and hate spending so we always the less fortunate and have fortune himself
    My mother was a beautiful and generous woman. She is from a very known family but she was never showing that off , unfortunately me and my sister didn’t have her good beauty looking , my mother hated father for his miser and hard heart but she lived with him for our sake. I never remember any nice words from him to her or being generous or sweet to her what so ever. eventually she was so protecting me I feel like she treated me like her man she was the one who tried to spoil us and buy what we like as much as she could. unfortunately her over protection ruined my life in a different way when she forced me to marry my wife because she was one of her relative. I was just 20 years old and I was disappointed after failed to have a relationship with a girl I liked-who instead loved my cousin friend- who I introduced him to her in first place.
    my parents convinced me to engage my now wife although I wasn’t attracted to her at all but was disappointed and felt I will never be able to attract any girl. she lived in a different city 4 hours away from mine and all engagement time for four years we either phoned or occasionally met. after I graduated and started meeting more people in life, I knew I dont like her we have different prospective for life. I am secular and I look for a girl who fairly takes care of her looks and be fairly beautiful but she isn’t. she is religious , unattractive (physically and she never tries to put makeup or look beauty for her religion reasons) she has no hobbies except watching TV meanwhile I was into sport up to being in my country national team. I really dont want to go out with her , I dont like to be in her company, I feel I married her for sake of my family they like her. she is kind with good manners but this is like spending time with another male friend not someone I love.
    I tried to end my engagement but my parents threaten me that her family would kill me if I did since they are very traditional people my mom cried so that I marry her my father ultimate goal was to have grand children since my elder sister didnt get married as she is addicted to the kind of guys who tricks girls to spend time with only, I found that the only common between me and my wife that we were clever at school and had very emotionally disturbed sisters (mine and hers) that was most our discussions all time, in our honeymoon I was so disappointed looking at other couples while I am not happy and still starring at stranger girls as if I tell him please show any interest in me.
    The only good thing in my life is my kids who I love so much and don’t want to get divorced for their sake. we live in a foreign country with a job that makes me more wealthier than most of my family in a very famous company and when I return home country I feel happy being much better than them financially and socially! but I am emotionally destroyed. I am addicted to porn and escorts to satisfy myself, but I really hate it when I was young I always wondered why one cheat his spouse but here I am that one! I can’t kiss my wife cause I really don’t want to I only have sex with her only cause I feel the urge for it. if I was abroad I will immediately look for escort and after cheating I feel more unhappy I don’t want that, I simply want to be with a person I really love and feel attracted to. my wife do knows about my feelings but with kids and living abroad with no hope going to home country we cant be separated for our kids sake, I am always generous and polite with her and kids and treat them well but I lost focus in everything, I become more closed to myself, lost my athletic spirit and became a fat person and hardly can focus at work or anything else. The only time I felt much better when we had a fight and seriously decided to get separated. but I couldn’t do it since will destroy my kids life.

  217. Hi there. I’m needing advice and solutions please. My son is 20 months old, he is sleeping through from 7pm until 6am. When he wakes he cries REALLY loudly (he is a very loud boy!) or shouts. As soon as they hear him, my neighbour bangs on the wall, and has been for the last 8 months. When he was waking in the middle of the night for milk, she did this too. With our first son, we used to leave him for maybe ten minutes and often he would fall back asleep, but we haven’t felt able to do this with our 2nd. The mother next door recently started making comments in the garden about my children being too noisy and when I went round to speak to her about it she told me we were inconsiderate and that my son was waking her 23 year old daughter with his crying in the morning and sometimes at night. I explained that as he is only little, we do give him food and go to him etc. But she told me that as we live in a terrace we should think of the neighbours and that she put her son’s cot in the hall when he was little. I said we wouldn’t be doing this and suggested her daughter moved rooms if it was such an issue. (they have done up the attic and have 3 spare rooms in their house, we have none.) She was furious with me and told me that her daughter is thinking of moving out because of our son and that her husband can’t do nightshift on taxis because of his crying. She implied that I was a bad mum for leaving him to cry, (which I don’t unless I know he needs to be left to get to sleep). She also had a go at me about my older boy’s tantrums and told me that I should be able to control my children and that her children always did what they were told. My boys are well behaved and not even that noisy, she has never had a family live next door to her before.
    It’s all really got to me, I feel under huge pressure in the mornings to get my son when he wakes, when I think leaving him would help him get back to sleep. He has to be back in bed by 8am anyway he’s so tired. I try to ignore them and the banging on the wall from the daughter but it’s all really got to me and I’m getting upset and really down about it all. Also wondering if I am a bad mum and my boys are too noisy, I know in my heart they aren’t but when I’m tired I question it. I have tried to be nice to the neighbours and explain the position but I know they are talking about us to other neighbours. Although I think the others will know what they’re like. It’s very much she is nice to you if you don’t do anything to annoy her. We used to get along until my son got to about 8 months and this all started. Up to now we have ignored the banging and my husband asked her to stop. But I am getting to the end of my tether. Any advice on how to deal with these neighbours please. And also on how to help my youngest son get the sleep he needs in the morning?
    Thank you.
    Thanks princess, he has a teddy that he sleeps with and he actually sucks it. Did try pacifier but he wasn’t interested and just adores teddy.
    Hi Maria. my elder son slept from 7pm until 8am and the sleep books I have read tell me this is normal. I make sure my kids get a good amount of sleep and it’s not about alone time at all. My sisters kids sleep from 7pm to 8am aswell, as do many of my friends.
    Also Maria, he can’t stay awake later than 7, even though he has a nap during the day. It is normal for kids of his age to sleep 12 – 14 hours at night so I am not being inconsiderate putting him down at 7pm. He needs it! If I felt keeping him up until 9pm was the answer I would do it, but he still wakes at 6.

  218. okay well i’m actually learning English, Spanish. French and korean !! and im just wondering if is it too much for me to handle? and i want to ask you guys how many languages do you speak. and was it hard to learn them ? how many hours of practice do i need everyday ? people around me are always putting me down saying that i can’t and that’s what makes me want to learn them even more. so i can show them that it’s possible.

    PS : i’m 20 y/o. Thanks for taking time to read this. and excuse my mistakes. English is not my mother tongue and i guess it’s obvious for my level is pretty weak. Thanks for answering

  219. For years, I had read complimentary references to this horror anthology by movie buffs and critics alike, giving the impression
    it was the gold standard of this genre. Then I actually saw this movie
    and was flabbergasted at how utterly lame it was, and barely scary
    in only a few parts. The story about the race car driver with a premonition of death was a one note tale that could have been told in thirty seconds. The tale about the children’s party in the old house was
    almost embarrassing to watch with how saccharine the kid actors were (Were British youths really this socially gay in 1945?), and how 12-15 year old actors were made to behave like dorky 8 year olds.
    The ending here again made me yawn as much as the lead-up. The story about the haunted mirror was genuinely original and scary. If I paid money to see this in a theater in 1945 England, this 20 minute story would have been the sole reward. Then came the most heralded part, Michael Redgrave’s turn as a ventriloquist tormented by his independent minded dummy. The reviews I have read sing the praises of this story as the best of the four, but that isn’t saying much considering how limp the first two stories were. Decent but not as scary as the mirror story.
    Wrapped around the four tales was the story line of strangers at a gathering trying to figure out why they are together. No lack of dialogue and plot development here, which is a nice change of pace from mindless slasher bloodbaths, but by the movie’s end, this endless bantering and theorizing by the characters was sleep inducing, particularly framed around the lighting of enough cigarettes to kill
    a Third World country.

    I do not get how this movie got such rave reviews for the last 65 years when it’s asset (a thought-provoking plot concept) translates into so few actual scares. What are your impressions of “Dead of Night” and why do you think critics treat it so reverentially.

  220. I need help deciding my next anime I have watched a lot of anime but these are my mega favourites: Death note, Code Geass, Hunter X Hunter, Full metal alchemist brotherhood, Steins gate.
    Please don’t go reccomending stuff like One piece or Naruto cos i have watched it all or angel beats.

  221. How funny would that be? I don’t think it would be funny at all. I can’t believe a liberal would run to the defense of someone that would tell such a joke.

  222. As a check of my profile will tell you, I have read a number of British classics. I am an anglophile. However, I also would like to round out my knowledge of modern England and Britain. I have borrowed audiobook versions of “Notes from small Island” and “Bridget Jones’ Diary”. I also have some up to date travel guides, read recent English craft books and watch a certain amount of British programming on PBS, and have surfed British websites. My “My Yahoo” home page is set to get news feeds from the BBC, and Reuters London. I enjoyed Miss Feildings novel and I find NFASI to be amusing and am looking for more recreational reading/listening/general consumption from a more contemporary England (of today) than I have visited previously, (Previously meaning the 16th-19th centuries.) What recommendations have you? And please don’t say Harry potter as I have read them all multiple times.

  223. I am planning my wedding and I was trying to think of the funny things my bridesmaides and i could do at the reception to surprise the groom. Any ideas?

  224. I’m warning you right now, this will be one of the biggest character interview you have ever seen: Answer if you dare! =) Oh, two notes: Copy and paste the Q’s and leave space between each A! =)

    We seem to all have issues with our antagonists. It’s a fact. They drive the story even more than the protagonist does and a lot of times they’re harder to write (believably that is)! So here’s a little writing exercise for the antagonist, write as though you were him or her but don’t do the whole “I’ll have to kill you if I tell you my greatest fear, ect…” Remember, antagonists NEVER think they are doing evil, or rather they don’t believe in evil… First though, what genre is your book?

    1. Why do you consider the protagonist evil… or at least someone who is hindering you…

    2. When was your moment of enlightenment, the reason you believe the things you believe today which some would call evil but you obviously don’t.

    3. What is your worst fear and why?

    4. What is your worst memory and why?

    5. Your darkest secret which you alone will take to the grave?

    6. What is the very worst thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the worst?

    7. The very best thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the best?

    8. What is you’re greatest accomplishment and why?

    9. What is your best memory and why?

    10. Do you believe in life/punishment after death? If so, do you think you will go to heaven or hell (per-se and only if you believe either exists) and why?

    11. Describe your parents in a few sentences.

    12. Who was the person you most looked up to as a child?

    13. List all the places you’ve lived at, which was your favorite?

    14. Have you ever sought immortality, if so, how?

    15. Have you ever killed anyone? Who? Why? Where? When? How?

    16. Why do you believe the steps you are preforming to hinder the protagonist are good?

    17. Have you ever loved anyone? Do you still? If you no longer do than what happened?

    18. What do you think your soul would look like (if you believe humans have souls)?

    19. Is there anything that always reminds you of the protagonist

    20. How do you dress?

    21. What is the most treacherous thing you’ve ever done?

    22. What is the most clever thing you’ve done? Why do you consider it so?

    23. Every leader was once a follower in some way. Who did you follow? Did it lead to rise or downfall?

    24. Do you consider love a weakness? Why?

    25. Could the protagonist have any value to you alive or is he more useful to you dead?

    26. What are you fighting for? Why?

    27. Which element (as in periodic table of the…) represents you most? Why?

    28. Which element (fire, air, earth, water) represents you most? Why?

    29. How do you think the world would be impacted if you dropped dead before you accomplish what you’ve set out to do?

    30. Do you believe in prophecy?

    31. What was your favorite subject in school?

    32. Do you have any pets?

    33. What is the worst dream you’ve ever had?

    34. What are your followers like? Do you fear them at all? Respect them?

    35. You have a choice between living on this world for many more years but in relative agony forever or facing the uncertainty of dying… which do you choose and why?

  225. You are the curator of your very own cultural museum.

    You must preserve the cultural artifacts you have gathered on your journey through the lands of fantasy we call Greek Mythology.

    From 4.04 to 4.08, you have collected 50 artifacts on your journey. You will select 20-30 of these artifacts to display in your own cultural museum.

    Possible ways to create your exhibit: Important things to keep in mind…
    Diorama (shadow box)
    Audio or video tape
    Essay
    Flat work of art
    Mobile
    One Act Play
    PowerPoint Presentation
    Web page
    Another idea approved by your instructor.
    Note: Some of these items must be “snail mailed” to your teacher. Think long and hard before committing to that risk and expense!
    Categorize your artifacts in a logical way that will make them easy to “display.”

    Cite your sources.
    (Tell us where you gathered each piece of information.)

    Choose 20 artifacts which significantly preserve mythology for the children and grandchildren you may have someday.

    While your teacher(s) will see your exhibit, the people in the future are your real audience!

  226. I’m just looking for a really good anime for an older audience. What I’m really trying to say is: anime with adults rather than high school/middle school kids acting like brats.Something along the lines of Josei / Romantic

    Ecchi maybe. Not hentai XD

  227. What are some funny things to talk about on the phone?
    MY boyfriend and I talk on the phone all the time. Sometimes there are really akward silences. What are funny things to talk about?

  228. I’m just looking for a really good anime for an older audience. What I’m really trying to say is: anime with adults rather than high school/middle school kids acting like brats.Something along the lines of Josei / Romantic

    Ecchi maybe. Not hentai XD

  229. I’m sixteen & its about 2 years that everything in my life has changed. Last year I was worst at school & all my marks were aweful. My mom tried her best & begged my principal to let me stay in school. I promised to study but I didnt. I was thinkin about my dreams,friends & relationship.My friends acted like they dont care about me anymore & that makes me to think about it alot.I started this year with different hopes,i remember the first worst mark i got, i lost my hopes & just started pretending that im studing.Today I got my report card. I knew I would fail 2 of my exam & I failed. But they told me if I pass it I could stay in school. My mom didnt even say word. She acts like she dont care anymore.I started screamin & throw everything & mess my room but still she was watching tv and she told me that she doesnt care anymore. I really lost all my hopes. Im really sorry for everything but i cant. Tomorrow is an important year for me & I need to stay in that school. I’m just thinking to kill myself or runaway from house. I wont even have a place to stay, i should sleep in street. Nobody just understand how i feel. I blame my mother for everything. She shouldnt give me a birth.I have 2sister & 1brother & my mom helped them to stand on their own feet. i remember my brother went out of the house & my mom didnt talk to him at all.I remember that he failed most of his exams but my mother stood standing next to him. Now he’s 20 & my sisters are 29 & 27 & they are just living their life. My mom had to help me and & my hand & stop me from making mistake. But she gave up on me. She’ve never seen that I creid myself to sleep. She never truely want me for me. She just want my good marks,not me. She thinks buying me the stuff I need is Love.I just dont care about money at all. Im a clever girl. Everyone knows that i can write songs,sing, talk germany,persian,play piano, draw, but the point is im lazy.i need to study,i dont wanna work. Please help me :'( ill do my best this time.

  230. Outside of religion, what do you think is the difference between good and evil?

    just to make things easier, here are some definitions;

    Good;

    1. morally excellent; virtuous; righteous; pious: a good man.
    2. satisfactory in quality, quantity, or degree: a good teacher; good health.
    3. of high quality; excellent.
    4. right; proper; fit: It is good that you are here. His credentials are good.
    5. well-behaved: a good child.
    6. kind, beneficent, or friendly: to do a good deed.
    7. honorable or worthy; in good standing: a good name.
    8. educated and refined: She has a good background.
    9. financially sound or safe: His credit is good.
    10. genuine; not counterfeit: a good quarter.
    11. sound or valid: good judgment; good reasons.
    12. reliable; dependable; responsible: good advice.
    13. healthful; beneficial: Fresh fruit is good for you.
    14. in excellent condition; healthy: good teeth.
    15. not spoiled or tainted; edible; palatable: The meat was still good after three months in the freezer.
    16. favorable; propitious: good news.
    17. cheerful; optimistic; amiable: in good spirits.
    18. free of distress or pain; comfortable: to feel good after surgery.
    19. agreeable; pleasant: Have a good time.
    20. attractive; handsome: She has a good figure.
    21. (of the complexion) smooth; free from blemish.
    22. close or intimate; warm: She’s a good friend of mine.
    23. sufficient or ample: a good supply.
    24. advantageous; satisfactory for the purpose: a good day for fishing.
    25. competent or skillful; clever: a good manager; good at arithmetic.
    26. skillfully or expertly done: a really good job; a good play.
    27. conforming to rules of grammar, usage, etc.; correct: good English.
    28. socially proper: good manners.
    29. remaining available to one: Don’t throw good money after bad.
    30. comparatively new or of relatively fine quality: Don’t play in the mud in your good clothes.
    31. best or most dressy: He wore his good suit to the office today.
    32. full: a good day’s journey away.
    33. fairly large or great: a good amount.
    34. free from precipitation or cloudiness: good weather.
    35. Medicine/Medical. (of a patient’s condition) having stable and normal vital signs, being conscious and comfortable, and having excellent appetite, mobility, etc.
    36. fertile; rich: good soil.
    37. loyal: a good Democrat.
    38. (of a return or service in tennis, squash, handball, etc.) landing within the limits of a court or section of a court.
    39. Horse Racing. (of the surface of a track) drying after a rain so as to be still slightly sticky: This horse runs best on a good track.
    40. (of meat, esp. beef) noting or pertaining to the specific grade below “choice,” containing more lean muscle and less edible fat than “prime” or “choice.”
    41. favorably regarded (used as an epithet for a ship, town, etc.): the good ship Syrena.

    Evil;

    1. morally wrong or bad; immoral; wicked: evil deeds; an evil life.
    2. harmful; injurious: evil laws.
    3. characterized or accompanied by misfortune or suffering; unfortunate; disastrous: to be fallen on evil days.
    4. due to actual or imputed bad conduct or character: an evil reputation.
    5. marked by anger, irritability, irascibility, etc.: He is known for his evil disposition.

  231. “Good” — an action ?

    “Good” a thing or a nation etc ?

    What is good ?

    Is the US “good” — why is it to be considered good ?

    Is Israel good ? Why is it to be considered good ?

    ————————————————————————

    Inflicting harm — is that good ?

    What if Israel does it ? Is it good then ?

    ———— Is good an action – or a nation

    ———– Has the concept of good been altered ?
    Israel is good – therefore good = Israel all things done by Israel must therefore be good

    ———- So then the definition of good has really become the actions of Israel

    How and when did that happen ?

    The ends justify the mean — the communists said and we were all horrified Russians are not good because they imprison people without charges or due process of law they torture people spy on their own and will not allow free speech dissent etc etc

    When the US tortures people spies on them controls the media that is good — Because the US is good the actions of the US therefore muse be good

    1) Has that thinking occured in our society ?

    2) Has the meaning of good changed ?

    3) Are some actions always good and some always bad – or is it dependent on who does them ?

    4) Does the definition of good in today’s society resemble in any way Orwell’s definition of new speak ?
    CK

    You do know that you did not answer my question don’t you ?

    Is answering “A” question now the same as answering “the” question ?
    mommanuke

    Well to answer your question the Jews lived in Jerusalem for hundreds of years before Israel became a State The Arabs minded Jewish children and the Jews minded Arab children — In the old city of Jerusalem — that sounds good to me -does it sound good to you ?

    Rabbi Weiss talks about this at length and says that the actions of Israel are not “good”

    Jews live in Iran one of them is in their version of Parliament and their is ample video coverage of Israel using Palestinians and humans shields when searching homes with no warrant in the occupied States of Gaza and the west bank

    Look up Rabbi Weiss — I consider him to be a good man — because I think the actions and words he speaks are “good” when he stops performing good deeds I will no longer think of him as a good man
    Veritas

    I am not sure if Orwell was a prophetic writer of great insight

    Or a brilliant man that became the unwitting script writer of the current society – because a lot of what he has predicted has occurred more or less exactly as he described it

    Did he warn us about the plan

    Or — did he unknowingly supply the plan ?

  232. Here’s a part from a short story I wrote a while back. (**NOTE: This is from the middle/end or the story! And for the record, I’m twelve.)

    The street was abandoned, the lights dim, and the air cold. The eerie silence sent chills down my spine, my head beginning to throb and my fingers twitching in fear. They could be anywhere, watching my every move, listening to my every breath. To make matters worse, I was alone, everyone else missing or dead.
    Despite my increasing fear, I continued to limp as quickly as I could to the small door down the long, dark hall, the blood gushing out of my leg and making me dizzy and lightheaded. Yet I knew I couldn’t stop – I had to keep walking. The light was slowly fading, and I was soon engulfed in the dark.
    “Hello, there. Who are you? Can you please help me?” said a child’s voice from the blackness before me. I couldn’t see a thing, not even my own feet.
    “Please help me, I wont hurt you. There’s no need to worry!”
    Anyone else would reply and reach out towards the voice. But I was too smart for that, too clever. I froze on the spot and said nothing.
    “Please! Reply to me, help me!”
    The voice sounded desperate, yet I remained in silence.
    “Fine. Don’t help me. You fool, you shall pay! How dare you not reply to me, the greatest of the great, the darkest of the dark?”
    I knew it. As the voice said this, it went from an innocent child’s tone to an evil one, one that sounded like twenty voices into one. At this point I was petrified; I wanted to run and hide and never look back. I knew what it was. I knew who it was. And as the hall lit up from two evil, yellow glowing eyes that made me want to scream, I was sure I knew this being. It was an old friend of mine.
    Satan.

  233. “Good” — an action ?

    “Good” a thing or a nation etc ?

    What is good ?

    Is the US “good” — why is it to be considered good ?

    Is Israel good ? Why is it to be considered good ?

    ————————————————————————

    Inflicting harm — is that good ?

    What if Israel does it ? Is it good then ?

    ———— Is good an action – or a nation

    ———– Has the concept of good been altered ?
    Israel is good – therefore good = Israel all things done by Israel must therefore be good

    ———- So then the definition of good has really become the actions of Israel

    How and when did that happen ?

    The ends justify the mean — the communists said and we were all horrified Russians are not good because they imprison people without charges or due process of law they torture people spy on their own and will not allow free speech dissent etc etc

    When the US tortures people spies on them controls the media that is good — Because the US is good the actions of the US therefore muse be good

    1) Has that thinking occured in our society ?

    2) Has the meaning of good changed ?

    3) Are some actions always good and some always bad – or is it dependent on who does them ?

    4) Does the definition of good in today’s society resemble in any way Orwell’s definition of new speak ?
    CK

    You do know that you did not answer my question don’t you ?

    Is answering “A” question now the same as answering “the” question ?
    mommanuke

    Well to answer your question the Jews lived in Jerusalem for hundreds of years before Israel became a State The Arabs minded Jewish children and the Jews minded Arab children — In the old city of Jerusalem — that sounds good to me -does it sound good to you ?

    Rabbi Weiss talks about this at length and says that the actions of Israel are not “good”

    Jews live in Iran one of them is in their version of Parliament and their is ample video coverage of Israel using Palestinians and humans shields when searching homes with no warrant in the occupied States of Gaza and the west bank

    Look up Rabbi Weiss — I consider him to be a good man — because I think the actions and words he speaks are “good” when he stops performing good deeds I will no longer think of him as a good man
    Veritas

    I am not sure if Orwell was a prophetic writer of great insight

    Or a brilliant man that became the unwitting script writer of the current society – because a lot of what he has predicted has occurred more or less exactly as he described it

    Did he warn us about the plan

    Or — did he unknowingly supply the plan ?

  234. I know hate is strong words but I think about describes my mom’s feeling towards me. I’ve been playing piano my whole like (I’m 20) and she always pressured me to be perfect. Every time I wouldn’t win or didn’t play perfectly in front of people or at a competition she would make notes on what I did wrong. I would then hear about all my mistakes for the next few weeks until I admit to her I didn’t practice enough… even though that’s not true. I practiced as much as I could and eventually I began to hate it. I grew scared to play in front of anybody and scared to go to my piano lessons because my piano teacher would let my mom know it a lesson didn’t go well. Recently, my I got severe tendinitis and can’t play properly. My mom is making me feel horrible about not wanting to practice 3 hours a day, claiming I’m lazy. I tell her I’m not and that I can’t play properly anymore because I fell (the fall triggering the tendinitis from years ago to start up again) and I can’t as much as I used to be able to.

    I’ve started to take up singing. Classical and musical theatre. Musical Theatre is something I’ve always done as a hobby but found out this year that it’s something I love. I’ve tried explaining it to my mum but she hates musical theatre and therefor thinks I shouldn’t do it. As for classical singing, it’s turning into what piano used to be. She’s listening to me practice every day and yells out ‘suggestions’ every ten seconds. She hardly compliments me. This year I won a trophy singing at a musical festival and she kept on telling me “you could have won two, but you forgot your lyrics. You know, you wasted it, why did you fuck up? You could have won two trophies instead of one.”

    I’m also in a band and my mom doesn’t understand that I take it seriously. She calls it “a joke” or “goofing around and wasting time”. To her performing rocknroll and musical theatre isn’t a job.

    I can’t go to my dad for help because he’s an alcoholic and does nothing but drink and party with his friend. My mom doesn’t work because she claims to be too busy tutoring and coaching me. We’re hard up for money because he drinks all our money away.

    I know the thing I should do is move out… but I can’t. I don’t have the money. I’ve tried so many jobs and have always been fired because I’m slow, clumsy and dyslexic. Dyslexic. That’s what my family hates most. I’m an only child that can’t do anything write. I just scraped through high school and got diagnosed with dyslexia 3 years ago. My family is impatient and hates that I have a learning disability. My dad’s got it too. My mom always says “fuck, the two of you are so god damn stupid”. She tries so help me in school (Im a university music student) but she ends up losing patience within ten minutes of me not getting a concept. My disability keeps me from having the time to have more than one job, therefor I don’t have the money to move out. I have to pay for school, music lessons and music books.

    I don’t know what to do. I’m so upset, confused and lost. I’m scared to perform whenever she’s there (which is almost always) and never sing or play my best. The things I love (musical theatre, which I won my trophy singing, and rock) don’t count as a future so I’m always being told to stop singing it.

    My mum can also be very cruel, the other day she told me “you’re a useless fat sloth” or “so fucking stupid” and “never get it right”. When I was younger she hit me and I was often afraid of her. I can never do anything right. Please help!

  235. I have a project for my comptuer science class using c. I’d like to created a function using strcmp to compare user prompted data entry to an already existing string. For example, I want to do something like “printf(“Please enter the name of a film”);”, read it and then compare it all the film titles I have and output “printf(“We have __ copies of this film”);” or “printf(“film not found”);” but I have NO IDEA how to start that function. Help!!

    This is the code I have so far:
    #include
    #include
    #include

    typedef struct dvdstore
    { int code;
    char genre [20];
    char title [100];
    int copies;
    } dvdstore;

    //Global Variables

    dvdstore film[20];
    int sum=0;
    int count=0;
    int index;
    int filmcode;

    //Function Prototype

    int DVDFile(void);

    //Functions

    int DVDFile (void)
    { FILE*filmfile=fopen(“film.txt”,”r”);
    if (filmfile==NULL)
    printf (“Error”);
    else

    //Store dvd information in an array of records

    for (index=0;index<=19;index++)
    {
    fscanf(filmfile,"%d",&film[index].code);
    fscanf(filmfile,"%s",&film[index].genre);
    fscanf(filmfile,"%s",&film[index].title);
    fscanf(filmfile,"%d",&film[index].copies);
    }
    fclose(filmfile);
    }

    //Output the contents of the array of records

    int main ()
    {
    DVDFile();
    for (index=0;index<=19;index++)

    {
    printf("The title is:%snn",film[index].title);
    printf("The genre is:%snn",film[index].genre);
    printf("The number is:%dnn",film[index].code);
    printf("The number of copies is:%dnn",film[index].copies);
    }

    getch();
    }

    It reads data from a wordpad file. This is the data on the wordpad file:
    101 Action The_Green_Hornet 5
    102 Action The_Mechanic 2
    103 Action The_Eagle 4
    104 Action I_Am_Number_Four 4
    201 Children's African_Cats 5
    202 Children's Born_To_Be_Wild 3
    203 Children's Happy_Feet_Two 6
    204 Children's Mars_Needs_Moms 2
    301 Comedy The_Dilemna 4
    302 Comedy Hall_Pass 7
    303 Comedy Take_Me_Out_Tonight 3
    304 Comedy Paul 4
    401 Horror Hobo_With_A_Shotgun 2
    402 Horror The_Rite 3
    403 Horror Yellow_Brick_Road 4
    404 Horror Texas_Chainsaw_Massacre 8
    501 Sci-Fi Inception 9
    502 Sci-Fi X_Men:_First_Class 7
    503 Sci-Fi Super_8 5
    504 Sci-Fi In_Time 8
    (I don't know how to do this with spaces, so I used underscores)

  236. Hi you guys, so I’m gonna cut right to the chase and tell you what’s going on.

    Now since the end of my year 12, about a year ago now, I got my results and found out I wouldn’t be taking A2 after failing my AS levels. Since then I’ve been looking for full time work to be able to move out of my parents house with a well-thought-out plan of how I’d manage financially. I know that I’d be on a very tight budget but will only move out when I have enough in saving from a few months of work, collecting JSA and through small commission work I do. Even though I love shopping like all women do, I know how to discipline myself when it comes to money.

    Now on another note, today I came home to my parents telling me that they had read though a very elaborately filthy conversation I had with my boyfriend last night over my Skype account. This is not the first time they’ve invaded my privacy; they have also looked through my Facebook, through my phone, through my MSN Messenger, through my internet history (websites like Ann Summers, looking at underwear and sex gear and stuff, no porno or anything like that) and I feel as though they’re getting out of control. I have locks on my computer and I try to be as careful as possible about them getting their hands on my personal information, but regardless they’re my parents, shouldn’t I trust them? Should they not respect my privacy? I feel completely ashamed for being completely normal. I’m not doing anything illegal, I’m not doing anything to try and hurt them, I just want to be able to enjoy my live since so much else is holding me back and I’m starting to become really depressed about my lack of freedom and my job situation. My parents haven’t met Andrew, my guy, simply because he’s white and follows no religion, and knowing my asian, muslim, fit-to-stereotypical mother, she’d immediately not accept Andrew and consequently could end me in a position where I become permanently grounded and pushed (pressured, not forced) into marriage with someone of their approval. They’re also very strict in other ways, I have strict 20:00 curfews, very rarely go out in the evenings, never go out at night, only let me out for a few hours a day and since being unemployed with evidently nothing to do but job search, I spend a very fair bit of my time looking after my parents and cooking and cleaning and trying my very best to obey their wishes and treat them with respect even though I don’t always get it in return. I go out of my way A LOT for them.

    Let’s talk about Andrew, he’s very sweet and treats me with a lot of respect, he’s not a guy I worry will hurt me, use me or betray me, and I love him very much because of how good he is to me and how much he cares for me. He’s one of those guys that every little girl dreams of marrying one day, he’s a long-term keeper. If only he could switch his beautiful blue eyes to brown, get a bit of a dark pakistani-looking tan and tell my parents he believes in God even though he really doesn’t have to. He’s just finished his A levels and knowing how clever he is, I have no doubts that he will get his placement for a course in mech engineering at Nottingham university.

    Yes I know this is a lot to read and I appreciate your help, you guys. It means a lot to me.

    So to sum up, I wanna move in with him because it’s becoming way too difficult to stay here and as you can imagine from being in my position, I’m easily depressed about the thought that my life is headed nowhere and come september, I’ll have no friends in Sheffield, where I live, and without a job, no reason to step out of the house. I have no idea how I’m going to go about moving in with him, he’ll be getting student accomodation and technically I won’t be able to live there (as I’m not a student and I’m not ready to marry him), but I’d start looking for jobs in Nottingham and in the mean time have JSA and savings to support me. Any advice about how I could get this going? What I could do? How I’d be able to live with him? Any advice will do.

    Thanks for reading this, I know it’s long but I’m in DESPERATE need of help and this situation is tearing me apart. Thanks in advance for any answers.

  237. I am married with kids, I was always the quiet and shy teenager I have huge difficulty creating friendship and tend to be alone as I am judging people too much on their looks or attitude. I feel I am not attractive for people to talk to me. I was raised by always fighting parents, my father was strange person always talked about how glorious rich his family is, was so pride of them as example he carries his passed away father lawyer ID which is more than 70 years old to introduce himself while he is a PE teacher, whenever we meet new people for first time he talks about his father was lawyer showing up the ancient ID or his high ranking officer uncles and cousins but never tried to do something meaningful himself. he lies about his job and introduce himself as army officer to strangers to gain respect. all the time we had (me and my elder sister) to be invited at their houses and socialize with them while we feel we are less than them, and treated as less since we were the poor. my father was so miser and hate spending so we always the less fortunate and have fortune himself
    My mother was a beautiful and generous woman. She is from a very known family but she was never showing that off , unfortunately me and my sister didn’t have her good beauty looking , my mother hated father for his miser and hard heart but she lived with him for our sake. I never remember any nice words from him to her or being generous or sweet to her what so ever. eventually she was so protecting me I feel like she treated me like her man she was the one who tried to spoil us and buy what we like as much as she could. unfortunately her over protection ruined my life in a different way when she forced me to marry my wife because she was one of her relative. I was just 20 years old and I was disappointed after failed to have a relationship with a girl I liked-who instead loved my cousin friend- who I introduced him to her in first place.
    my parents convinced me to engage my now wife although I wasn’t attracted to her at all but was disappointed and felt I will never be able to attract any girl. she lived in a different city 4 hours away from mine and all engagement time for four years we either phoned or occasionally met. after I graduated and started meeting more people in life, I knew I dont like her we have different prospective for life. I am secular and I look for a girl who fairly takes care of her looks and be fairly beautiful but she isn’t. she is religious , unattractive (physically and she never tries to put makeup or look beauty for her religion reasons) she has no hobbies except watching TV meanwhile I was into sport up to being in my country national team. I really dont want to go out with her , I dont like to be in her company, I feel I married her for sake of my family they like her. she is kind with good manners but this is like spending time with another male friend not someone I love.
    I tried to end my engagement but my parents threaten me that her family would kill me if I did since they are very traditional people my mom cried so that I marry her my father ultimate goal was to have grand children since my elder sister didnt get married as she is addicted to the kind of guys who tricks girls to spend time with only, I found that the only common between me and my wife that we were clever at school and had very emotionally disturbed sisters (mine and hers) that was most our discussions all time, in our honeymoon I was so disappointed looking at other couples while I am not happy and still starring at stranger girls as if I tell him please show any interest in me.
    The only good thing in my life is my kids who I love so much and don’t want to get divorced for their sake. we live in a foreign country with a job that makes me more wealthier than most of my family in a very famous company and when I return home country I feel happy being much better than them financially and socially! but I am emotionally destroyed. I am addicted to porn and escorts to satisfy myself, but I really hate it when I was young I always wondered why one cheat his spouse but here I am that one! I can’t kiss my wife cause I really don’t want to I only have sex with her only cause I feel the urge for it. if I was abroad I will immediately look for escort and after cheating I feel more unhappy I don’t want that, I simply want to be with a person I really love and feel attracted to. my wife do knows about my feelings but with kids and living abroad with no hope going to home country we cant be separated for our kids sake, I am always generous and polite with her and kids and treat them well but I lost focus in everything, I become more closed to myself, lost my athletic spirit and became a fat person and hardly can focus at work or anything else. The only time I felt much better when we had a fight and seriously decided to get separated. but I couldn’t do it since will destroy my kids life.

  238. Ok so I have a 6 year old daughter who I had when I was 16 years old. I wasn’t able to financially take care of her so my aunt had took her in and is taking care of her like she was her own. Now I give my aunt $300 a month for my daughter and for the bills (I don’t live with my aunt) but still wants money from me to help pay bills. Now I make more money than she does. I don’t have my own place yet but I do have my own car and I pay my note on that every month. I’m the type who gets my priorities in order. If I have a little extra money left, I’ll go out and spend on clothes for me, my daughter, getting tattoos or just to go out for a drink. But my aunt is constantly complaining about how I spend my money on junk but she spends her bill money to go out of town which causes the electric company to shut off her electricity. She doesn’t even pay her phone bill often. But she is always getting angry with me about how I spend my money when I’m giving her $300 dollars a month anyway.

    I want to kindly tell her to back off and stop telling me how to spend my hard-earned money without sounding rude and nasty. Or should I even bring it up?
    @StarSwinger, First of all in case you didn’t read I said I was 16 at the time I had her and wasn’t able to financially take care of her meaning that I DIDN’T have a job back then. Now since I do have a job, that’s why I’m giving her $300 to take care of my child who is now HER child since she signed the adoption papers. Nobody forced my aunt to take her in. I commend her all the time for taking care of my baby but it’s strange how she can spend HER money on fun but I can’t. So taking in MY child isn’t really an excuse.
    You guys are basically saying I should give ALL my money towards my aunt and daughter and should NEVER treat myself. Am I’m right?
    You guys don’t even know the full story because I felt there wasn’t a need to tell you the full story! We basically take turns taking care of her. It’s not like I don’t get to see my daughter. Sometimes she’s with me, sometimes she’s with my aunt so yes I give my daughter as much love as my aunt does. And star, how are you gonna tell me what I failed to read? I read exactly what you wrote. I understood your perspective but I wanted you to understand MY perspective. And yeah you’re right, it is important to see other people’s point of view.
    Ok I get it now, you guys are saying that I shouldn’t enjoy life, be a stick in the mud and have NO money for the place that I live because I have a child? So I should just start getting up and have a blast when she turns 18? You guys really think I’m a dummy or I that don’t have a clue on what it’s like to take care of a child. I just asked a freaking question about how to tell my aunt to stop telling me how to spend my money and you guys have the ARDASITY to attack my mothering skills?!?! Are you serious?! Yall don’t know me or my aunt and whatever relationship I have with my daughter is between us two! So no need to get fussy!

  239. I have a project for my comptuer science class using c. I’d like to created a function using strcmp to compare user prompted data entry to an already existing string. For example, I want to do something like “printf(“Please enter the name of a film”);”, read it and then compare it all the film titles I have and output “printf(“We have __ copies of this film”);” or “printf(“film not found”);” but I have NO IDEA how to start that function. Help!!

    This is the code I have so far:
    #include
    #include
    #include

    typedef struct dvdstore
    { int code;
    char genre [20];
    char title [100];
    int copies;
    } dvdstore;

    //Global Variables

    dvdstore film[20];
    int sum=0;
    int count=0;
    int index;
    int filmcode;

    //Function Prototype

    int DVDFile(void);

    //Functions

    int DVDFile (void)
    { FILE*filmfile=fopen(“film.txt”,”r”);
    if (filmfile==NULL)
    printf (“Error”);
    else

    //Store dvd information in an array of records

    for (index=0;index<=19;index++)
    {
    fscanf(filmfile,"%d",&film[index].code);
    fscanf(filmfile,"%s",&film[index].genre);
    fscanf(filmfile,"%s",&film[index].title);
    fscanf(filmfile,"%d",&film[index].copies);
    }
    fclose(filmfile);
    }

    //Output the contents of the array of records

    int main ()
    {
    DVDFile();
    for (index=0;index<=19;index++)

    {
    printf("The title is:%snn",film[index].title);
    printf("The genre is:%snn",film[index].genre);
    printf("The number is:%dnn",film[index].code);
    printf("The number of copies is:%dnn",film[index].copies);
    }

    getch();
    }

    It reads data from a wordpad file. This is the data on the wordpad file:
    101 Action The_Green_Hornet 5
    102 Action The_Mechanic 2
    103 Action The_Eagle 4
    104 Action I_Am_Number_Four 4
    201 Children's African_Cats 5
    202 Children's Born_To_Be_Wild 3
    203 Children's Happy_Feet_Two 6
    204 Children's Mars_Needs_Moms 2
    301 Comedy The_Dilemna 4
    302 Comedy Hall_Pass 7
    303 Comedy Take_Me_Out_Tonight 3
    304 Comedy Paul 4
    401 Horror Hobo_With_A_Shotgun 2
    402 Horror The_Rite 3
    403 Horror Yellow_Brick_Road 4
    404 Horror Texas_Chainsaw_Massacre 8
    501 Sci-Fi Inception 9
    502 Sci-Fi X_Men:_First_Class 7
    503 Sci-Fi Super_8 5
    504 Sci-Fi In_Time 8
    (I don't know how to do this with spaces, so I used underscores)

  240. Don’t recommend Naruto, One Piece, Bleach, Fairy Tail, Soul Eater or any other generic Anime that most people already know about.

    Here’s a list of Anime I like:

    Kaze no Stigma
    Death Note
    Gun X Sword
    Chrome Shelled Regios
    FMA: Brotherhood
    Tokyo Majin
    Phantom: Requiem for the Phantom
    D.Gray-Man
    Full Metal Panic
    Full Metal Panic: Fumoffu
    Full Metal Panic: TSR
    Birdy The Mighty: Decode
    Claymore
    Planetes
    Highschool of the Dead
    Eden of the East
    Black Blood Brothers
    Samurai Champloo
    Darker Than Black
    Clannad
    Clannad After Story
    Demon King Daimao

  241. Was I correct to send this note to a Christian attorney who favors gun control:

    It is so very true that crooks will make victims of criminals, but the law favors the real victim saying, You “fear for your life” when your home is invaded. That means the law protects homeowners to the extent you are justified in using deadly force to protect yourself—they have no legal right intruding uninvited.
    FBI statistics show one increases their chances of surviving home invasions by 50% if armed. Statistics also show almost half of U.S. households are armed. With the economy and Obama’s re-election, that number is increasing.
    My first line of defense is a small dog that barks at anything. If they persist and kick a door or window in, invaders mean harm and my wife is trained to push a panic button on the bed’s headboard. It is hooked to the burglar alarm as there is only seconds to survive. For those without alarms, park the car near the bedroom window and use its alarm’s remote.
    If they don’t run at that, they mean to kill you before you dial 911. Criminals have a saying: “Dead men tell no tales”–there is no time to spare and it will be over before you could dial 911–the police will arrive later to call an ambulance or the mortician.
    There is a reason why the Constitution allows arms for a Militia. That is for home protection, and our Christian forefathers knew this world is not Heaven, yet.
    I tell her to have a plan and rehearse frequently when she hears unexplained noises. In the headboard is a 1,800 lumen flashlight to blind the intruder and a Taurus Judge. The first shell to chamber is a blank for warning (they are legal in AZ, even in city limits). Next is a .410 loaded with buckshot and copper slugs. It won’t miss, shouldn’t kill, and gets the point across. Next is a 150 grain, cupped-nose .45 shell that will scoot an invader backwards in their tracks.
    Of course we trust in God and hope He never uses us to execute His justice, but I often think of some bad boys who arm-robbed a gas station in California, then a liquor store in Lake Havasu, Arizona. Driving to Needles, CA, they shot a customer at a Jack-in-the-Box, and were even under pursuit by a police helicopter.
    Listening to their scanner in a residential district, one armed man demanded a young man, looking at the helicopter, get his car keys. “They’re in the house”, he replied.
    His father, a licensed gun dealer, instructed the boy to not return outside and hid behind the door. When the armed thug entered he was shot in the neck.
    One degenerate was jailed and the other, thanks to God’s mercy, is still alive but now on his back looking upward while affixed to a respirator. He has years to spend in that position and wonder why he did not accept God’s grace.
    In Costa Rica my workers couldn’t even hit a gallon bucket at 20 ft. I called my wife to demonstrate her skill and each bullet that entered the can was followed with my “Ladron!” That means robber, and the word spread in the community: My wife shoots straight. We have no incidents to speak of because . . .
    Sometimes it is better to prevent an incident before it starts, and in the U.S. this poster is warranted: http://revelado.org/concealedcarry.pdf Criminals would love your home to have a sign saying “No Firearms Allowed on Premises.”
    Blessings, Charles Clever
    Inigo: When someone has a need and requests, or course we are to give it, but Jesus never condemned the military for doing their job.

    To Pilate Jesus said: You have no authority unless it was given from above. And the apostles tell us that governments are ordained from above.

    The U.S. Constitutions is such a government and it provides for a self-Malitia, and that means you can be a worker for the State and execute God’s justice.

  242. I’m just looking for a really good anime for an older audience. What I’m really trying to say is: anime with adults rather than high school/middle school kids acting like brats.Something along the lines of Josei / Romantic

    Ecchi maybe. Not hentai XD

  243. Then why has China specifically set aside Hong Kong SAR as exempt from the UN’s Trafficking in Persons Protocols?
    http://treaties.un.org/Pages/ViewDetails.aspx?src=TREATY&mtdsg_no=XVIII-12-a&chapter=18&lang=en
    (see note 1)

    How much worldwide involvement in Human Trafficking can be attributed to a Mainland China-Hong Kong-DPRK-ROK government supported criminal network?
    http://seoul.usembassy.gov/uploads/images/BvDGS0Vf0iIGbvD1s9WM1w/Trafficking_in_Persons_Report-ROK.pdf

    I find it quite ironic that the PRC and Korean governments frequently shout complaints about Japan’s “Comfort Women” activites during WW2, when some 60+ years later, THEY are the ones who refuse to do anything to curtail their own involvement in such activities…
    @Freely and JJ – I am hoping that you two will come to realize that you both care about human dignity and mutual respect. Although you might exhibit different approaches to the problems, perhaps we are all on the same team after all. ;^)
    As for me, I tend to best communicate my message through musical offerings:
    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1st_9KudWB0

    PEACE
    Ok. We agree that Human Trafficking is a “bad thing”. That’s a start.
    @JJ – Re: DPRK. Well… THEY are people, too; aren’t they? A fascinating thing I have found is that those who suffer the most for the longest tend to have the greatest potential for becoming decent and understanding people who usually place less importance on materialistic things; they just need the chance within a society to become so. Imagine the potential power of thousands of DPRK citizens acting as “disaster relief workers” in other countries. I don’t think they’ll care much if they are not being driven around in a Chevy Suburban with a factory installed A/C and a DVD player, like some sort of Santa Claus in a Gucci-branded suit with sequins.

  244. Looking for any funny ideas for an entertaining pose or something for homecoming pictures. Formal dance, funny picture, can’t get any better. Any suggestions?

  245. okay well i’m actually learning English, Spanish. French and korean !! and im just wondering if is it too much for me to handle? and i want to ask you guys how many languages do you speak. and was it hard to learn them ? how many hours of practice do i need everyday ? people around me are always putting me down saying that i can’t and that’s what makes me want to learn them even more. so i can show them that it’s possible.

    PS : i’m 20 y/o. Thanks for taking time to read this. and excuse my mistakes. English is not my mother tongue and i guess it’s obvious for my level is pretty weak. Thanks for answering

  246. I hated my mom growing up and have now realized that she is quite literally the most awesome woman i have ever met. She helped me be who I am today. She said this to me the other day…….

    “Sarah, I love you, not in spite of who you are, but because of who you are.”

    After her saying that I realized that I had gone for years believing it to be the other way around. She lets me make my own decisions and doesn’t berate me if she disagrees, she learns things from me and has often said she wishes she had my ability to forgive people.

    I love my Mom, why do you think your mom is the most awesome Mom ever?

  247. I’m warning you right now, this will be one of the biggest character interview you have ever seen: Answer if you dare! =) Oh, two notes: Copy and paste the Q’s and leave space between each A! =)

    We seem to all have issues with our antagonists. It’s a fact. They drive the story even more than the protagonist does and a lot of times they’re harder to write (believably that is)! So here’s a little writing exercise for the antagonist, write as though you were him or her but don’t do the whole “I’ll have to kill you if I tell you my greatest fear, ect…” Remember, antagonists NEVER think they are doing evil, or rather they don’t believe in evil… First though, what genre is your book?

    1. Why do you consider the protagonist evil… or at least someone who is hindering you…

    2. When was your moment of enlightenment, the reason you believe the things you believe today which some would call evil but you obviously don’t.

    3. What is your worst fear and why?

    4. What is your worst memory and why?

    5. Your darkest secret which you alone will take to the grave?

    6. What is the very worst thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the worst?

    7. The very best thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the best?

    8. What is you’re greatest accomplishment and why?

    9. What is your best memory and why?

    10. Do you believe in life/punishment after death? If so, do you think you will go to heaven or hell (per-se and only if you believe either exists) and why?

    11. Describe your parents in a few sentences.

    12. Who was the person you most looked up to as a child?

    13. List all the places you’ve lived at, which was your favorite?

    14. Have you ever sought immortality, if so, how?

    15. Have you ever killed anyone? Who? Why? Where? When? How?

    16. Why do you believe the steps you are preforming to hinder the protagonist are good?

    17. Have you ever loved anyone? Do you still? If you no longer do than what happened?

    18. What do you think your soul would look like (if you believe humans have souls)?

    19. Is there anything that always reminds you of the protagonist

    20. How do you dress?

    21. What is the most treacherous thing you’ve ever done?

    22. What is the most clever thing you’ve done? Why do you consider it so?

    23. Every leader was once a follower in some way. Who did you follow? Did it lead to rise or downfall?

    24. Do you consider love a weakness? Why?

    25. Could the protagonist have any value to you alive or is he more useful to you dead?

    26. What are you fighting for? Why?

    27. Which element (as in periodic table of the…) represents you most? Why?

    28. Which element (fire, air, earth, water) represents you most? Why?

    29. How do you think the world would be impacted if you dropped dead before you accomplish what you’ve set out to do?

    30. Do you believe in prophecy?

    31. What was your favorite subject in school?

    32. Do you have any pets?

    33. What is the worst dream you’ve ever had?

    34. What are your followers like? Do you fear them at all? Respect them?

    35. You have a choice between living on this world for many more years but in relative agony forever or facing the uncertainty of dying… which do you choose and why?

  248. I’m warning you right now, this will be one of the biggest character interview you have ever seen: Answer if you dare! =) Oh, two notes: Copy and paste the Q’s and leave space between each A! =)

    We seem to all have issues with our antagonists. It’s a fact. They drive the story even more than the protagonist does and a lot of times they’re harder to write (believably that is)! So here’s a little writing exercise for the antagonist, write as though you were him or her but don’t do the whole “I’ll have to kill you if I tell you my greatest fear, ect…” Remember, antagonists NEVER think they are doing evil, or rather they don’t believe in evil… First though, what genre is your book?

    1. Why do you consider the protagonist evil… or at least someone who is hindering you…

    2. When was your moment of enlightenment, the reason you believe the things you believe today which some would call evil but you obviously don’t.

    3. What is your worst fear and why?

    4. What is your worst memory and why?

    5. Your darkest secret which you alone will take to the grave?

    6. What is the very worst thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the worst?

    7. The very best thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the best?

    8. What is you’re greatest accomplishment and why?

    9. What is your best memory and why?

    10. Do you believe in life/punishment after death? If so, do you think you will go to heaven or hell (per-se and only if you believe either exists) and why?

    11. Describe your parents in a few sentences.

    12. Who was the person you most looked up to as a child?

    13. List all the places you’ve lived at, which was your favorite?

    14. Have you ever sought immortality, if so, how?

    15. Have you ever killed anyone? Who? Why? Where? When? How?

    16. Why do you believe the steps you are preforming to hinder the protagonist are good?

    17. Have you ever loved anyone? Do you still? If you no longer do than what happened?

    18. What do you think your soul would look like (if you believe humans have souls)?

    19. Is there anything that always reminds you of the protagonist

    20. How do you dress?

    21. What is the most treacherous thing you’ve ever done?

    22. What is the most clever thing you’ve done? Why do you consider it so?

    23. Every leader was once a follower in some way. Who did you follow? Did it lead to rise or downfall?

    24. Do you consider love a weakness? Why?

    25. Could the protagonist have any value to you alive or is he more useful to you dead?

    26. What are you fighting for? Why?

    27. Which element (as in periodic table of the…) represents you most? Why?

    28. Which element (fire, air, earth, water) represents you most? Why?

    29. How do you think the world would be impacted if you dropped dead before you accomplish what you’ve set out to do?

    30. Do you believe in prophecy?

    31. What was your favorite subject in school?

    32. Do you have any pets?

    33. What is the worst dream you’ve ever had?

    34. What are your followers like? Do you fear them at all? Respect them?

    35. You have a choice between living on this world for many more years but in relative agony forever or facing the uncertainty of dying… which do you choose and why?

  249. I grown up being looked down by my mum. I have every reason to hate her. I know I need to love her…I study bible, and the bible said I have to love my parents.
    Since I have memory, I remembered my mum always try to tell her frd, my teacher….who ever come across me and her, that I am mentally retarded…I am not able to talk and meet frds of my age. I always play with people younger than me…and I am just not clever and not capable to do anything with my age. The fact is I think, I am normal, I got frds, I am just more genuine and nice than others….this has made a deep scar on me because I live with her since young, and she constantly reassuring me about her abusive thoughts. I remembered I grow up with no children books, no caring and conversation too much…she just given up on me back then.
    Now I am 25, university graduate, without a single help from her to get this far. Until now, she is still abusing me. In front of all her friends, she is trying to make up something bad about me, and saying how pity she is to have me. Saying that I am stupid so any help and advice I would not listen. Everytime i talked to her about something, she will blame me immediately. And emphasis that I am dumb…..She try to prove so hard to me that I am dumb. And sometime she will say swear word to me like ”dumb whore”…I try to tell her that she got mental illness, suggest her to visit the doctor, but she dun listen and say I better go to see doctor…then she turned away, start telling all her friends that her daughter got mental illness…she really worried about me…blablabla….!!!!
    Now…I get to a point that I dun even want to look at her face. I hate her so much that I couldn’t describe, I hope she will suffer from disease and anything….We have nth to speak when we meet (because it will trigger abusive language again)…And I feel bad that I couldn’t solve this problem. Friends asked me to live away, but this really doesn’t solve the problem, just avoiding it. I don’t want to live the rest of my life like this.

  250. Hi there. I’m needing advice and solutions please. My son is 20 months old, he is sleeping through from 7pm until 6am. When he wakes he cries REALLY loudly (he is a very loud boy!) or shouts. As soon as they hear him, my neighbour bangs on the wall, and has been for the last 8 months. When he was waking in the middle of the night for milk, she did this too. With our first son, we used to leave him for maybe ten minutes and often he would fall back asleep, but we haven’t felt able to do this with our 2nd. The mother next door recently started making comments in the garden about my children being too noisy and when I went round to speak to her about it she told me we were inconsiderate and that my son was waking her 23 year old daughter with his crying in the morning and sometimes at night. I explained that as he is only little, we do give him food and go to him etc. But she told me that as we live in a terrace we should think of the neighbours and that she put her son’s cot in the hall when he was little. I said we wouldn’t be doing this and suggested her daughter moved rooms if it was such an issue. (they have done up the attic and have 3 spare rooms in their house, we have none.) She was furious with me and told me that her daughter is thinking of moving out because of our son and that her husband can’t do nightshift on taxis because of his crying. She implied that I was a bad mum for leaving him to cry, (which I don’t unless I know he needs to be left to get to sleep). She also had a go at me about my older boy’s tantrums and told me that I should be able to control my children and that her children always did what they were told. My boys are well behaved and not even that noisy, she has never had a family live next door to her before.
    It’s all really got to me, I feel under huge pressure in the mornings to get my son when he wakes, when I think leaving him would help him get back to sleep. He has to be back in bed by 8am anyway he’s so tired. I try to ignore them and the banging on the wall from the daughter but it’s all really got to me and I’m getting upset and really down about it all. Also wondering if I am a bad mum and my boys are too noisy, I know in my heart they aren’t but when I’m tired I question it. I have tried to be nice to the neighbours and explain the position but I know they are talking about us to other neighbours. Although I think the others will know what they’re like. It’s very much she is nice to you if you don’t do anything to annoy her. We used to get along until my son got to about 8 months and this all started. Up to now we have ignored the banging and my husband asked her to stop. But I am getting to the end of my tether. Any advice on how to deal with these neighbours please. And also on how to help my youngest son get the sleep he needs in the morning?
    Thank you.
    Thanks princess, he has a teddy that he sleeps with and he actually sucks it. Did try pacifier but he wasn’t interested and just adores teddy.
    Hi Maria. my elder son slept from 7pm until 8am and the sleep books I have read tell me this is normal. I make sure my kids get a good amount of sleep and it’s not about alone time at all. My sisters kids sleep from 7pm to 8am aswell, as do many of my friends.
    Also Maria, he can’t stay awake later than 7, even though he has a nap during the day. It is normal for kids of his age to sleep 12 – 14 hours at night so I am not being inconsiderate putting him down at 7pm. He needs it! If I felt keeping him up until 9pm was the answer I would do it, but he still wakes at 6.

  251. I’m warning you right now, this will be one of the biggest character interview you have ever seen: Answer if you dare! =) Oh, two notes: Copy and paste the Q’s and leave space between each A! =)

    We seem to all have issues with our antagonists. It’s a fact. They drive the story even more than the protagonist does and a lot of times they’re harder to write (believably that is)! So here’s a little writing exercise for the antagonist, write as though you were him or her but don’t do the whole “I’ll have to kill you if I tell you my greatest fear, ect…” Remember, antagonists NEVER think they are doing evil, or rather they don’t believe in evil… First though, what genre is your book?

    1. Why do you consider the protagonist evil… or at least someone who is hindering you…

    2. When was your moment of enlightenment, the reason you believe the things you believe today which some would call evil but you obviously don’t.

    3. What is your worst fear and why?

    4. What is your worst memory and why?

    5. Your darkest secret which you alone will take to the grave?

    6. What is the very worst thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the worst?

    7. The very best thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the best?

    8. What is you’re greatest accomplishment and why?

    9. What is your best memory and why?

    10. Do you believe in life/punishment after death? If so, do you think you will go to heaven or hell (per-se and only if you believe either exists) and why?

    11. Describe your parents in a few sentences.

    12. Who was the person you most looked up to as a child?

    13. List all the places you’ve lived at, which was your favorite?

    14. Have you ever sought immortality, if so, how?

    15. Have you ever killed anyone? Who? Why? Where? When? How?

    16. Why do you believe the steps you are preforming to hinder the protagonist are good?

    17. Have you ever loved anyone? Do you still? If you no longer do than what happened?

    18. What do you think your soul would look like (if you believe humans have souls)?

    19. Is there anything that always reminds you of the protagonist

    20. How do you dress?

    21. What is the most treacherous thing you’ve ever done?

    22. What is the most clever thing you’ve done? Why do you consider it so?

    23. Every leader was once a follower in some way. Who did you follow? Did it lead to rise or downfall?

    24. Do you consider love a weakness? Why?

    25. Could the protagonist have any value to you alive or is he more useful to you dead?

    26. What are you fighting for? Why?

    27. Which element (as in periodic table of the…) represents you most? Why?

    28. Which element (fire, air, earth, water) represents you most? Why?

    29. How do you think the world would be impacted if you dropped dead before you accomplish what you’ve set out to do?

    30. Do you believe in prophecy?

    31. What was your favorite subject in school?

    32. Do you have any pets?

    33. What is the worst dream you’ve ever had?

    34. What are your followers like? Do you fear them at all? Respect them?

    35. You have a choice between living on this world for many more years but in relative agony forever or facing the uncertainty of dying… which do you choose and why?

  252. I’m sixteen & its about 2 years that everything in my life has changed. Last year I was worst at school & all my marks were aweful. My mom tried her best & begged my principal to let me stay in school. I promised to study but I didnt. I was thinkin about my dreams,friends & relationship.My friends acted like they dont care about me anymore & that makes me to think about it alot.I started this year with different hopes,i remember the first worst mark i got, i lost my hopes & just started pretending that im studing.Today I got my report card. I knew I would fail 2 of my exam & I failed. But they told me if I pass it I could stay in school. My mom didnt even say word. She acts like she dont care anymore.I started screamin & throw everything & mess my room but still she was watching tv and she told me that she doesnt care anymore. I really lost all my hopes. Im really sorry for everything but i cant. Tomorrow is an important year for me & I need to stay in that school. I’m just thinking to kill myself or runaway from house. I wont even have a place to stay, i should sleep in street. Nobody just understand how i feel. I blame my mother for everything. She shouldnt give me a birth.I have 2sister & 1brother & my mom helped them to stand on their own feet. i remember my brother went out of the house & my mom didnt talk to him at all.I remember that he failed most of his exams but my mother stood standing next to him. Now he’s 20 & my sisters are 29 & 27 & they are just living their life. My mom had to help me and & my hand & stop me from making mistake. But she gave up on me. She’ve never seen that I creid myself to sleep. She never truely want me for me. She just want my good marks,not me. She thinks buying me the stuff I need is Love.I just dont care about money at all. Im a clever girl. Everyone knows that i can write songs,sing, talk germany,persian,play piano, draw, but the point is im lazy.i need to study,i dont wanna work. Please help me :'( ill do my best this time.

  253. I’m not asking argumentatively, I want to better understand this enough to talk about it.

    Judges 21:10-24
    Numbers 31:7-18
    Deuteronomy 20:10-14
    Zechariah 14:1-2

    How can I better understand that killing everyone, including the children, and ravishing the women, is OK when God says it’s OK. Or was that his instructions?

  254. There were two basic types of slaves in biblical times. The first were those taken in war. The clever Gibeonites avoided war altogether by offering themselves as servants to the Israelites (Joshua 9). The more common slave was one who had voluntarily sold himself or had been sold by his or her parents to pay off a debt. In a time devoid of extensive government aid or social services—or excessive credit card offers—pledging one’s work was legitimate currency. In some cases, however, a debtor’s labor was needed for the survival of his family, and hard choices had to be made. If a father dedicated all his work to pay off a debt, he would be unable to provide for his own family; rather than risk the whole family starving, a man would often give the creditor a child who would work the debt off. The family would survive, and the child sold into slavery would at least have his basic needs met (see 2 Kings 4:1).
    If the debt was excessive, or if the servant liked his situation, the slave became the permanent property of the master. If the slave was Jew, however, God instructed owners to treat him as a hired man (Leviticus 25:39-40). And, just as God provided for the widow and orphan, He also cared for the slave. The Mosaic Law gave slaves the right of Sabbath (Exodus 23:12), required significant compensation for abuse (Exodus 21:20, 26-27, 32), gave specific protection for women (Exodus 21:7-11), and commanded that all slaves be set free on the Year of Jubilee (Leviticus 25:39-41). Job asserts that God not only holds him accountable for his slaves’ well-being, but God actually sees no difference between the master and slave (Job 31:13-15). Often, if a man had no heir, his property passed on to his slave (Genesis 15:2-3). These concessions do not condone the practice of one human being owning another, but they do provide for the care and support of those unable to support themselves.
    It is clear that the slavery mentioned in the Bible was quite different from the slavery practiced during the last several hundred years. The slavery of the Bible was more akin to indentured servitude than modern-day slavery. The Bible’s punishment for kidnapping someone and keeping or selling him was death—in other words, involuntary slavery or man-stealing was a capital offense (Exodus 21:16). The systematic kidnapping and enslaving of countless Africans in the fifteenth to nineteenth centuries was absolutely unbiblical. Paul specifically mentions “slave traders” and calls them lawless, rebellious, ungodly, unholy, and profane (1 Timothy 1:8-10).
    Other types of differences between slavery of the bible and the other places in the ancient world
    one of the biggest differences between modern chattel slavery and Old Testament slavery was that no Israelite had to be a lifetime slave. Debt slavery always came with an expiration date.

    – A Hebrew slave was to go free after six years (Exodus 21:2) with generous support (Deuteronomy 15:14).

    – A Hebrew slave was to go free at the year of Jubilee (Leviticus 25:40).

    – Any foreign slave who escaped to Israel was to be sheltered and not returned to slavery (Deuteronomy 23:15-16).

    – Note, there is nothing in the Old Testament Law that prohibits an Israelite slave from running away. Slavery was advantageous for the poor, and, apparently, if they thought they could do better elsewhere, they could leave. If, however, the debt was not fulfilled, the slave could be apprehended and sold like any other debtor.

    – Foreign slaves were not automatically released after six years; foreigners were not allowed to own land in Israel, and it would have been next to impossible for them to earn a living on their own; to release such slaves against their will may have been cruel.

    A girl sold to a family for the eventual purpose of being married into that family had different rights (Exodus 21:7-11), although, to modern eyes, they look like restrictions. She was not to go free because working to freedom was never the intent. Once she was married to either the master or his son, she was no longer a slave, but a member of the family—a daughter (vs. 9) or a wife (vs. 10). If the master rejected or divorced her (vs. 8, 11), she and her birth-family were forgiven the whole debt.
    Leviticus 19:20-22 is puzzling. If a man has sex with a female slave who is engaged to someone else, they will be punished, but not killed. She is not married—the text says “she had not been freed,” which implies that, since she is still a slave of her master’s house, she had not yet married her betrothed.
    Look this is for atheists who attack Christians because of slavery in the bible it was not that same as the kind we had here in the United States

  255. Here’s a part from a short story I wrote a while back. (**NOTE: This is from the middle/end or the story! And for the record, I’m twelve.)

    The street was abandoned, the lights dim, and the air cold. The eerie silence sent chills down my spine, my head beginning to throb and my fingers twitching in fear. They could be anywhere, watching my every move, listening to my every breath. To make matters worse, I was alone, everyone else missing or dead.
    Despite my increasing fear, I continued to limp as quickly as I could to the small door down the long, dark hall, the blood gushing out of my leg and making me dizzy and lightheaded. Yet I knew I couldn’t stop – I had to keep walking. The light was slowly fading, and I was soon engulfed in the dark.
    “Hello, there. Who are you? Can you please help me?” said a child’s voice from the blackness before me. I couldn’t see a thing, not even my own feet.
    “Please help me, I wont hurt you. There’s no need to worry!”
    Anyone else would reply and reach out towards the voice. But I was too smart for that, too clever. I froze on the spot and said nothing.
    “Please! Reply to me, help me!”
    The voice sounded desperate, yet I remained in silence.
    “Fine. Don’t help me. You fool, you shall pay! How dare you not reply to me, the greatest of the great, the darkest of the dark?”
    I knew it. As the voice said this, it went from an innocent child’s tone to an evil one, one that sounded like twenty voices into one. At this point I was petrified; I wanted to run and hide and never look back. I knew what it was. I knew who it was. And as the hall lit up from two evil, yellow glowing eyes that made me want to scream, I was sure I knew this being. It was an old friend of mine.
    Satan.

  256. Then why has China specifically set aside Hong Kong SAR as exempt from the UN’s Trafficking in Persons Protocols?
    http://treaties.un.org/Pages/ViewDetails.aspx?src=TREATY&mtdsg_no=XVIII-12-a&chapter=18&lang=en
    (see note 1)

    How much worldwide involvement in Human Trafficking can be attributed to a Mainland China-Hong Kong-DPRK-ROK government supported criminal network?
    http://seoul.usembassy.gov/uploads/images/BvDGS0Vf0iIGbvD1s9WM1w/Trafficking_in_Persons_Report-ROK.pdf

    I find it quite ironic that the PRC and Korean governments frequently shout complaints about Japan’s “Comfort Women” activites during WW2, when some 60+ years later, THEY are the ones who refuse to do anything to curtail their own involvement in such activities…
    @Freely and JJ – I am hoping that you two will come to realize that you both care about human dignity and mutual respect. Although you might exhibit different approaches to the problems, perhaps we are all on the same team after all. ;^)
    As for me, I tend to best communicate my message through musical offerings:
    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1st_9KudWB0

    PEACE
    Ok. We agree that Human Trafficking is a “bad thing”. That’s a start.
    @JJ – Re: DPRK. Well… THEY are people, too; aren’t they? A fascinating thing I have found is that those who suffer the most for the longest tend to have the greatest potential for becoming decent and understanding people who usually place less importance on materialistic things; they just need the chance within a society to become so. Imagine the potential power of thousands of DPRK citizens acting as “disaster relief workers” in other countries. I don’t think they’ll care much if they are not being driven around in a Chevy Suburban with a factory installed A/C and a DVD player, like some sort of Santa Claus in a Gucci-branded suit with sequins.

  257. Can someone list me as many movies possible, based upon stephen kings novels? Which are worth watching?

  258. Then why has China specifically set aside Hong Kong SAR as exempt from the UN’s Trafficking in Persons Protocols?
    http://treaties.un.org/Pages/ViewDetails.aspx?src=TREATY&mtdsg_no=XVIII-12-a&chapter=18&lang=en
    (see note 1)

    How much worldwide involvement in Human Trafficking can be attributed to a Mainland China-Hong Kong-DPRK-ROK government supported criminal network?
    http://seoul.usembassy.gov/uploads/images/BvDGS0Vf0iIGbvD1s9WM1w/Trafficking_in_Persons_Report-ROK.pdf

    I find it quite ironic that the PRC and Korean governments frequently shout complaints about Japan’s “Comfort Women” activites during WW2, when some 60+ years later, THEY are the ones who refuse to do anything to curtail their own involvement in such activities…
    @Freely and JJ – I am hoping that you two will come to realize that you both care about human dignity and mutual respect. Although you might exhibit different approaches to the problems, perhaps we are all on the same team after all. ;^)
    As for me, I tend to best communicate my message through musical offerings:
    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1st_9KudWB0

    PEACE
    Ok. We agree that Human Trafficking is a “bad thing”. That’s a start.
    @JJ – Re: DPRK. Well… THEY are people, too; aren’t they? A fascinating thing I have found is that those who suffer the most for the longest tend to have the greatest potential for becoming decent and understanding people who usually place less importance on materialistic things; they just need the chance within a society to become so. Imagine the potential power of thousands of DPRK citizens acting as “disaster relief workers” in other countries. I don’t think they’ll care much if they are not being driven around in a Chevy Suburban with a factory installed A/C and a DVD player, like some sort of Santa Claus in a Gucci-branded suit with sequins.

  259. Here’s a part from a short story I wrote a while back. (**NOTE: This is from the middle/end or the story! And for the record, I’m twelve.)

    The street was abandoned, the lights dim, and the air cold. The eerie silence sent chills down my spine, my head beginning to throb and my fingers twitching in fear. They could be anywhere, watching my every move, listening to my every breath. To make matters worse, I was alone, everyone else missing or dead.
    Despite my increasing fear, I continued to limp as quickly as I could to the small door down the long, dark hall, the blood gushing out of my leg and making me dizzy and lightheaded. Yet I knew I couldn’t stop – I had to keep walking. The light was slowly fading, and I was soon engulfed in the dark.
    “Hello, there. Who are you? Can you please help me?” said a child’s voice from the blackness before me. I couldn’t see a thing, not even my own feet.
    “Please help me, I wont hurt you. There’s no need to worry!”
    Anyone else would reply and reach out towards the voice. But I was too smart for that, too clever. I froze on the spot and said nothing.
    “Please! Reply to me, help me!”
    The voice sounded desperate, yet I remained in silence.
    “Fine. Don’t help me. You fool, you shall pay! How dare you not reply to me, the greatest of the great, the darkest of the dark?”
    I knew it. As the voice said this, it went from an innocent child’s tone to an evil one, one that sounded like twenty voices into one. At this point I was petrified; I wanted to run and hide and never look back. I knew what it was. I knew who it was. And as the hall lit up from two evil, yellow glowing eyes that made me want to scream, I was sure I knew this being. It was an old friend of mine.
    Satan.

  260. I’m not asking argumentatively, I want to better understand this enough to talk about it.

    Judges 21:10-24
    Numbers 31:7-18
    Deuteronomy 20:10-14
    Zechariah 14:1-2

    How can I better understand that killing everyone, including the children, and ravishing the women, is OK when God says it’s OK. Or was that his instructions?

  261. I just came back from the doctor I went to go get my physical. I had to do the eye seeing thingy so when I was in the car I was reading over the paper and it says that I need glasses and next to it, it says I need 20/40 (glasses) what do they mean by 20/40 can someone explain it to me Plz

  262. there some products that over time become the face of their brands. for example, the Burberry trench coat, Ray Ban aviators etc.. could you pls give me more such examples??

  263. Is there anything you have done but wish you hadn’t? What made you do it? Did you learn anything about yourself from doing it?

    And

    Is there anything you haven’t done but wish you had? Do you plan on doing it? What’s stops you from doing it so far?

  264. should I self-publish? If so , what are good materials to read to do so? seems to be so much internet info- not sure what to trust or where to start-

  265. As a check of my profile will tell you, I have read a number of British classics. I am an anglophile. However, I also would like to round out my knowledge of modern England and Britain. I have borrowed audiobook versions of “Notes from small Island” and “Bridget Jones’ Diary”. I also have some up to date travel guides, read recent English craft books and watch a certain amount of British programming on PBS, and have surfed British websites. My “My Yahoo” home page is set to get news feeds from the BBC, and Reuters London. I enjoyed Miss Feildings novel and I find NFASI to be amusing and am looking for more recreational reading/listening/general consumption from a more contemporary England (of today) than I have visited previously, (Previously meaning the 16th-19th centuries.) What recommendations have you? And please don’t say Harry potter as I have read them all multiple times.

  266. Am I the only one who was left underwhelmed by this book? I’m usually quite the King fan (although I can also see why some people really wouldn’t like his stuff), but this one just didn’t do it for me.

    The characters never seemed developed enough to care about, the plot seemed bitty and confusing and it felt like dramatic, never-to-be-topped supernatural showdown after dramatic, supposedly un-toppable supernatural showdown.

    Also, does anyone know how King felt about this book himself?

  267. Here’s a part from a short story I wrote a while back. (**NOTE: This is from the middle/end or the story! And for the record, I’m twelve.)

    The street was abandoned, the lights dim, and the air cold. The eerie silence sent chills down my spine, my head beginning to throb and my fingers twitching in fear. They could be anywhere, watching my every move, listening to my every breath. To make matters worse, I was alone, everyone else missing or dead.
    Despite my increasing fear, I continued to limp as quickly as I could to the small door down the long, dark hall, the blood gushing out of my leg and making me dizzy and lightheaded. Yet I knew I couldn’t stop – I had to keep walking. The light was slowly fading, and I was soon engulfed in the dark.
    “Hello, there. Who are you? Can you please help me?” said a child’s voice from the blackness before me. I couldn’t see a thing, not even my own feet.
    “Please help me, I wont hurt you. There’s no need to worry!”
    Anyone else would reply and reach out towards the voice. But I was too smart for that, too clever. I froze on the spot and said nothing.
    “Please! Reply to me, help me!”
    The voice sounded desperate, yet I remained in silence.
    “Fine. Don’t help me. You fool, you shall pay! How dare you not reply to me, the greatest of the great, the darkest of the dark?”
    I knew it. As the voice said this, it went from an innocent child’s tone to an evil one, one that sounded like twenty voices into one. At this point I was petrified; I wanted to run and hide and never look back. I knew what it was. I knew who it was. And as the hall lit up from two evil, yellow glowing eyes that made me want to scream, I was sure I knew this being. It was an old friend of mine.
    Satan.

  268. What do you think attracts readers to tales of the supernatural such as the ones that stephen king writes?

  269. My pop use to make pasteles during the holidays and I want to continue in his tradition of holiday cooking, child abuse and diabetes. All the recipes I find on the internet are by some bored housewife who thinks she’s clever by making them with raisins, granola and apple slices for a low fat healthy treat that she can give Zack before soccer practice. I don’t want that crap. I want the recipe with the garlic, mashed bananas, chick peas, olives and bits of pork. Thank you to all those who share.

  270. I know it comes with a toolbar that has all kinds of stuff on it.
    Does anyone know how to operate the news bulletins that run across the bar? Thanks alot.

  271. I’ve seen

    Mushishi (Which was probably the one I liked the most out of all of them)
    FMA
    Shugo Chara
    Utawarerumono (Also very good)
    Hetalia
    Black Butler
    Hightschool of the dead
    Spice and Wolf
    Naruto
    Soul Eater

    Annnddd… I think that’s about it..

    Please don’t suggest Death Note. :/ I’m looking for a more quieter anime.. One with less fighting. C: Thanks~

  272. I’ve seen

    Mushishi (Which was probably the one I liked the most out of all of them)
    FMA
    Shugo Chara
    Utawarerumono (Also very good)
    Hetalia
    Black Butler
    Hightschool of the dead
    Spice and Wolf
    Naruto
    Soul Eater

    Annnddd… I think that’s about it..

    Please don’t suggest Death Note. :/ I’m looking for a more quieter anime.. One with less fighting. C: Thanks~

  273. If Stephen King’s novels are pitted against HP Lovecraft’s classics,can his stories stand out from Lovecraft’s or would these be crushed by Lovecraft’s terrifying tales?

  274. From what I’ve read, Samoyeds seem to be a medium-difficulty breed…So why aren’t they more common?
    And what do you know about this breed?
    Just doing some research. (: Thanks guys!
    Thanks guys, everyone who’s answered so far has been helpful. I live in an area that is pretty nice year-round, except for a couple months in the summer when it gets pretty hot(high 90’s, 100’s). But it’s still okay for a long-coated dog, since it cools down substansially in the evening. (:

  275. As a check of my profile will tell you, I have read a number of British classics. I am an anglophile. However, I also would like to round out my knowledge of modern England and Britain. I have borrowed audiobook versions of “Notes from small Island” and “Bridget Jones’ Diary”. I also have some up to date travel guides, read recent English craft books and watch a certain amount of British programming on PBS, and have surfed British websites. My “My Yahoo” home page is set to get news feeds from the BBC, and Reuters London. I enjoyed Miss Feildings novel and I find NFASI to be amusing and am looking for more recreational reading/listening/general consumption from a more contemporary England (of today) than I have visited previously, (Previously meaning the 16th-19th centuries.) What recommendations have you? And please don’t say Harry potter as I have read them all multiple times.

  276. You are the curator of your very own cultural museum.

    You must preserve the cultural artifacts you have gathered on your journey through the lands of fantasy we call Greek Mythology.

    From 4.04 to 4.08, you have collected 50 artifacts on your journey. You will select 20-30 of these artifacts to display in your own cultural museum.

    Possible ways to create your exhibit: Important things to keep in mind…
    Diorama (shadow box)
    Audio or video tape
    Essay
    Flat work of art
    Mobile
    One Act Play
    PowerPoint Presentation
    Web page
    Another idea approved by your instructor.
    Note: Some of these items must be “snail mailed” to your teacher. Think long and hard before committing to that risk and expense!
    Categorize your artifacts in a logical way that will make them easy to “display.”

    Cite your sources.
    (Tell us where you gathered each piece of information.)

    Choose 20 artifacts which significantly preserve mythology for the children and grandchildren you may have someday.

    While your teacher(s) will see your exhibit, the people in the future are your real audience!

  277. For years, I had read complimentary references to this horror anthology by movie buffs and critics alike, giving the impression
    it was the gold standard of this genre. Then I actually saw this movie
    and was flabbergasted at how utterly lame it was, and barely scary
    in only a few parts. The story about the race car driver with a premonition of death was a one note tale that could have been told in thirty seconds. The tale about the children’s party in the old house was
    almost embarrassing to watch with how saccharine the kid actors were (Were British youths really this socially gay in 1945?), and how 12-15 year old actors were made to behave like dorky 8 year olds.
    The ending here again made me yawn as much as the lead-up. The story about the haunted mirror was genuinely original and scary. If I paid money to see this in a theater in 1945 England, this 20 minute story would have been the sole reward. Then came the most heralded part, Michael Redgrave’s turn as a ventriloquist tormented by his independent minded dummy. The reviews I have read sing the praises of this story as the best of the four, but that isn’t saying much considering how limp the first two stories were. Decent but not as scary as the mirror story.
    Wrapped around the four tales was the story line of strangers at a gathering trying to figure out why they are together. No lack of dialogue and plot development here, which is a nice change of pace from mindless slasher bloodbaths, but by the movie’s end, this endless bantering and theorizing by the characters was sleep inducing, particularly framed around the lighting of enough cigarettes to kill
    a Third World country.

    I do not get how this movie got such rave reviews for the last 65 years when it’s asset (a thought-provoking plot concept) translates into so few actual scares. What are your impressions of “Dead of Night” and why do you think critics treat it so reverentially.

  278. After my loved bird died years ago, I start collecting myself after his death. I want to have another pet, a small male cat as female would get pregnant when she grow up & what would I do with her children? I can’t take care with lots of pets in my home. I couldn’t adopt as someone suggested for me cause I couldn’t find any orphan cats in the streets. What do you think of this? I treat pets just like a member of the family. I don’t wanna be so sad over a new death again 🙁 not after what happened to my last bird 🙁
    Another thing, what do you think of Claude as a name?
    thanks for helping me out guys 🙂

  279. What does it mean? My crush told me that he thought me and him would make a GOOD couple … what he mean by that?

  280. vote “no best answer”
    good is the perspective that one sees things as right, it could also mean something totally different to someone else. good has no distinct meaning

  281. For years, I had read complimentary references to this horror anthology by movie buffs and critics alike, giving the impression
    it was the gold standard of this genre. Then I actually saw this movie
    and was flabbergasted at how utterly lame it was, and barely scary
    in only a few parts. The story about the race car driver with a premonition of death was a one note tale that could have been told in thirty seconds. The tale about the children’s party in the old house was
    almost embarrassing to watch with how saccharine the kid actors were (Were British youths really this socially gay in 1945?), and how 12-15 year old actors were made to behave like dorky 8 year olds.
    The ending here again made me yawn as much as the lead-up. The story about the haunted mirror was genuinely original and scary. If I paid money to see this in a theater in 1945 England, this 20 minute story would have been the sole reward. Then came the most heralded part, Michael Redgrave’s turn as a ventriloquist tormented by his independent minded dummy. The reviews I have read sing the praises of this story as the best of the four, but that isn’t saying much considering how limp the first two stories were. Decent but not as scary as the mirror story.
    Wrapped around the four tales was the story line of strangers at a gathering trying to figure out why they are together. No lack of dialogue and plot development here, which is a nice change of pace from mindless slasher bloodbaths, but by the movie’s end, this endless bantering and theorizing by the characters was sleep inducing, particularly framed around the lighting of enough cigarettes to kill
    a Third World country.

    I do not get how this movie got such rave reviews for the last 65 years when it’s asset (a thought-provoking plot concept) translates into so few actual scares. What are your impressions of “Dead of Night” and why do you think critics treat it so reverentially.

  282. I hated my mom growing up and have now realized that she is quite literally the most awesome woman i have ever met. She helped me be who I am today. She said this to me the other day…….

    “Sarah, I love you, not in spite of who you are, but because of who you are.”

    After her saying that I realized that I had gone for years believing it to be the other way around. She lets me make my own decisions and doesn’t berate me if she disagrees, she learns things from me and has often said she wishes she had my ability to forgive people.

    I love my Mom, why do you think your mom is the most awesome Mom ever?

  283. After my loved bird died years ago, I start collecting myself after his death. I want to have another pet, a small male cat as female would get pregnant when she grow up & what would I do with her children? I can’t take care with lots of pets in my home. I couldn’t adopt as someone suggested for me cause I couldn’t find any orphan cats in the streets. What do you think of this? I treat pets just like a member of the family. I don’t wanna be so sad over a new death again 🙁 not after what happened to my last bird 🙁
    Another thing, what do you think of Claude as a name?
    thanks for helping me out guys 🙂

  284. i just read stephen kings duma key and i loved it, can anyone suggest a similar book by king that is just as good or something thats creepy ? thank you.

  285. I hated my mom growing up and have now realized that she is quite literally the most awesome woman i have ever met. She helped me be who I am today. She said this to me the other day…….

    “Sarah, I love you, not in spite of who you are, but because of who you are.”

    After her saying that I realized that I had gone for years believing it to be the other way around. She lets me make my own decisions and doesn’t berate me if she disagrees, she learns things from me and has often said she wishes she had my ability to forgive people.

    I love my Mom, why do you think your mom is the most awesome Mom ever?

  286. I have a project for my comptuer science class using c. I’d like to created a function using strcmp to compare user prompted data entry to an already existing string. For example, I want to do something like “printf(“Please enter the name of a film”);”, read it and then compare it all the film titles I have and output “printf(“We have __ copies of this film”);” or “printf(“film not found”);” but I have NO IDEA how to start that function. Help!!

    This is the code I have so far:
    #include
    #include
    #include

    typedef struct dvdstore
    { int code;
    char genre [20];
    char title [100];
    int copies;
    } dvdstore;

    //Global Variables

    dvdstore film[20];
    int sum=0;
    int count=0;
    int index;
    int filmcode;

    //Function Prototype

    int DVDFile(void);

    //Functions

    int DVDFile (void)
    { FILE*filmfile=fopen(“film.txt”,”r”);
    if (filmfile==NULL)
    printf (“Error”);
    else

    //Store dvd information in an array of records

    for (index=0;index<=19;index++)
    {
    fscanf(filmfile,"%d",&film[index].code);
    fscanf(filmfile,"%s",&film[index].genre);
    fscanf(filmfile,"%s",&film[index].title);
    fscanf(filmfile,"%d",&film[index].copies);
    }
    fclose(filmfile);
    }

    //Output the contents of the array of records

    int main ()
    {
    DVDFile();
    for (index=0;index<=19;index++)

    {
    printf("The title is:%snn",film[index].title);
    printf("The genre is:%snn",film[index].genre);
    printf("The number is:%dnn",film[index].code);
    printf("The number of copies is:%dnn",film[index].copies);
    }

    getch();
    }

    It reads data from a wordpad file. This is the data on the wordpad file:
    101 Action The_Green_Hornet 5
    102 Action The_Mechanic 2
    103 Action The_Eagle 4
    104 Action I_Am_Number_Four 4
    201 Children's African_Cats 5
    202 Children's Born_To_Be_Wild 3
    203 Children's Happy_Feet_Two 6
    204 Children's Mars_Needs_Moms 2
    301 Comedy The_Dilemna 4
    302 Comedy Hall_Pass 7
    303 Comedy Take_Me_Out_Tonight 3
    304 Comedy Paul 4
    401 Horror Hobo_With_A_Shotgun 2
    402 Horror The_Rite 3
    403 Horror Yellow_Brick_Road 4
    404 Horror Texas_Chainsaw_Massacre 8
    501 Sci-Fi Inception 9
    502 Sci-Fi X_Men:_First_Class 7
    503 Sci-Fi Super_8 5
    504 Sci-Fi In_Time 8
    (I don't know how to do this with spaces, so I used underscores)

  287. I really want to watch some more anime with a similar style to
    Samurai 7
    Howl’s Moving Castle
    D.Gray-Man
    No.6
    Psycho Pass
    Ao No Exorcist

    I love those animes and I would appreciate any and all suggestions to anime with a similar style/feel.

  288. I really want to watch some more anime with a similar style to
    Samurai 7
    Howl’s Moving Castle
    D.Gray-Man
    No.6
    Psycho Pass
    Ao No Exorcist

    I love those animes and I would appreciate any and all suggestions to anime with a similar style/feel.

  289. I need help deciding my next anime I have watched a lot of anime but these are my mega favourites: Death note, Code Geass, Hunter X Hunter, Full metal alchemist brotherhood, Steins gate.
    Please don’t go reccomending stuff like One piece or Naruto cos i have watched it all or angel beats.

  290. After my loved bird died years ago, I start collecting myself after his death. I want to have another pet, a small male cat as female would get pregnant when she grow up & what would I do with her children? I can’t take care with lots of pets in my home. I couldn’t adopt as someone suggested for me cause I couldn’t find any orphan cats in the streets. What do you think of this? I treat pets just like a member of the family. I don’t wanna be so sad over a new death again 🙁 not after what happened to my last bird 🙁
    Another thing, what do you think of Claude as a name?
    thanks for helping me out guys 🙂

  291. I know hate is strong words but I think about describes my mom’s feeling towards me. I’ve been playing piano my whole like (I’m 20) and she always pressured me to be perfect. Every time I wouldn’t win or didn’t play perfectly in front of people or at a competition she would make notes on what I did wrong. I would then hear about all my mistakes for the next few weeks until I admit to her I didn’t practice enough… even though that’s not true. I practiced as much as I could and eventually I began to hate it. I grew scared to play in front of anybody and scared to go to my piano lessons because my piano teacher would let my mom know it a lesson didn’t go well. Recently, my I got severe tendinitis and can’t play properly. My mom is making me feel horrible about not wanting to practice 3 hours a day, claiming I’m lazy. I tell her I’m not and that I can’t play properly anymore because I fell (the fall triggering the tendinitis from years ago to start up again) and I can’t as much as I used to be able to.

    I’ve started to take up singing. Classical and musical theatre. Musical Theatre is something I’ve always done as a hobby but found out this year that it’s something I love. I’ve tried explaining it to my mum but she hates musical theatre and therefor thinks I shouldn’t do it. As for classical singing, it’s turning into what piano used to be. She’s listening to me practice every day and yells out ‘suggestions’ every ten seconds. She hardly compliments me. This year I won a trophy singing at a musical festival and she kept on telling me “you could have won two, but you forgot your lyrics. You know, you wasted it, why did you fuck up? You could have won two trophies instead of one.”

    I’m also in a band and my mom doesn’t understand that I take it seriously. She calls it “a joke” or “goofing around and wasting time”. To her performing rocknroll and musical theatre isn’t a job.

    I can’t go to my dad for help because he’s an alcoholic and does nothing but drink and party with his friend. My mom doesn’t work because she claims to be too busy tutoring and coaching me. We’re hard up for money because he drinks all our money away.

    I know the thing I should do is move out… but I can’t. I don’t have the money. I’ve tried so many jobs and have always been fired because I’m slow, clumsy and dyslexic. Dyslexic. That’s what my family hates most. I’m an only child that can’t do anything write. I just scraped through high school and got diagnosed with dyslexia 3 years ago. My family is impatient and hates that I have a learning disability. My dad’s got it too. My mom always says “fuck, the two of you are so god damn stupid”. She tries so help me in school (Im a university music student) but she ends up losing patience within ten minutes of me not getting a concept. My disability keeps me from having the time to have more than one job, therefor I don’t have the money to move out. I have to pay for school, music lessons and music books.

    I don’t know what to do. I’m so upset, confused and lost. I’m scared to perform whenever she’s there (which is almost always) and never sing or play my best. The things I love (musical theatre, which I won my trophy singing, and rock) don’t count as a future so I’m always being told to stop singing it.

    My mum can also be very cruel, the other day she told me “you’re a useless fat sloth” or “so fucking stupid” and “never get it right”. When I was younger she hit me and I was often afraid of her. I can never do anything right. Please help!

  292. I need help deciding my next anime I have watched a lot of anime but these are my mega favourites: Death note, Code Geass, Hunter X Hunter, Full metal alchemist brotherhood, Steins gate.
    Please don’t go reccomending stuff like One piece or Naruto cos i have watched it all or angel beats.

  293. okay well i’m actually learning English, Spanish. French and korean !! and im just wondering if is it too much for me to handle? and i want to ask you guys how many languages do you speak. and was it hard to learn them ? how many hours of practice do i need everyday ? people around me are always putting me down saying that i can’t and that’s what makes me want to learn them even more. so i can show them that it’s possible.

    PS : i’m 20 y/o. Thanks for taking time to read this. and excuse my mistakes. English is not my mother tongue and i guess it’s obvious for my level is pretty weak. Thanks for answering

  294. Clearly he’s a bit more clever than most people on this planet, making all that money. Are they just mad because they wish they could bend the economy to their will?

  295. I am 14 years old and I just read The Shining. It had some pretty disturbing and violent scenes but the book was great. Should I read more of Stephen King? I heard that reading / watching violent stuff makes you violent and aggressive too. Is that true?

  296. I’m warning you right now, this will be one of the biggest character interview you have ever seen: Answer if you dare! =) Oh, two notes: Copy and paste the Q’s and leave space between each A! =)

    We seem to all have issues with our antagonists. It’s a fact. They drive the story even more than the protagonist does and a lot of times they’re harder to write (believably that is)! So here’s a little writing exercise for the antagonist, write as though you were him or her but don’t do the whole “I’ll have to kill you if I tell you my greatest fear, ect…” Remember, antagonists NEVER think they are doing evil, or rather they don’t believe in evil… First though, what genre is your book?

    1. Why do you consider the protagonist evil… or at least someone who is hindering you…

    2. When was your moment of enlightenment, the reason you believe the things you believe today which some would call evil but you obviously don’t.

    3. What is your worst fear and why?

    4. What is your worst memory and why?

    5. Your darkest secret which you alone will take to the grave?

    6. What is the very worst thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the worst?

    7. The very best thing you’ve done and why do you consider it the best?

    8. What is you’re greatest accomplishment and why?

    9. What is your best memory and why?

    10. Do you believe in life/punishment after death? If so, do you think you will go to heaven or hell (per-se and only if you believe either exists) and why?

    11. Describe your parents in a few sentences.

    12. Who was the person you most looked up to as a child?

    13. List all the places you’ve lived at, which was your favorite?

    14. Have you ever sought immortality, if so, how?

    15. Have you ever killed anyone? Who? Why? Where? When? How?

    16. Why do you believe the steps you are preforming to hinder the protagonist are good?

    17. Have you ever loved anyone? Do you still? If you no longer do than what happened?

    18. What do you think your soul would look like (if you believe humans have souls)?

    19. Is there anything that always reminds you of the protagonist

    20. How do you dress?

    21. What is the most treacherous thing you’ve ever done?

    22. What is the most clever thing you’ve done? Why do you consider it so?

    23. Every leader was once a follower in some way. Who did you follow? Did it lead to rise or downfall?

    24. Do you consider love a weakness? Why?

    25. Could the protagonist have any value to you alive or is he more useful to you dead?

    26. What are you fighting for? Why?

    27. Which element (as in periodic table of the…) represents you most? Why?

    28. Which element (fire, air, earth, water) represents you most? Why?

    29. How do you think the world would be impacted if you dropped dead before you accomplish what you’ve set out to do?

    30. Do you believe in prophecy?

    31. What was your favorite subject in school?

    32. Do you have any pets?

    33. What is the worst dream you’ve ever had?

    34. What are your followers like? Do you fear them at all? Respect them?

    35. You have a choice between living on this world for many more years but in relative agony forever or facing the uncertainty of dying… which do you choose and why?

  297. Hi there! I was just wondering what would you recommend for me. I’m looking for a Stephen King novel similar to the Towers series. This is a surprise gift to my best friend, whom I have grown very distant from in the last year. I wanted to surprise her with a novel for Christmas and have no clue which one to get her. She’s a Stephen King fan and a total horror fan. I don’t plan on getting her the obvious classics like It, Pet Cemetery, Misery, or Carrie and such. If you have any suggestions, I would greatly appreciate the feedback.
    Also, I was just wondering if Cell would be a good option. It sounds interesting enough, so if you’ve read that, would you recommend it? Why or why not?
    Okay from my research The Stand seems really popular…? But I’m not sure if she has read it yet so I was kind of thinking a newer book even though a lot of people say that his classics are better…so I’m not sure. Thanks for your opinions! =D

  298. Hi there. I’m needing advice and solutions please. My son is 20 months old, he is sleeping through from 7pm until 6am. When he wakes he cries REALLY loudly (he is a very loud boy!) or shouts. As soon as they hear him, my neighbour bangs on the wall, and has been for the last 8 months. When he was waking in the middle of the night for milk, she did this too. With our first son, we used to leave him for maybe ten minutes and often he would fall back asleep, but we haven’t felt able to do this with our 2nd. The mother next door recently started making comments in the garden about my children being too noisy and when I went round to speak to her about it she told me we were inconsiderate and that my son was waking her 23 year old daughter with his crying in the morning and sometimes at night. I explained that as he is only little, we do give him food and go to him etc. But she told me that as we live in a terrace we should think of the neighbours and that she put her son’s cot in the hall when he was little. I said we wouldn’t be doing this and suggested her daughter moved rooms if it was such an issue. (they have done up the attic and have 3 spare rooms in their house, we have none.) She was furious with me and told me that her daughter is thinking of moving out because of our son and that her husband can’t do nightshift on taxis because of his crying. She implied that I was a bad mum for leaving him to cry, (which I don’t unless I know he needs to be left to get to sleep). She also had a go at me about my older boy’s tantrums and told me that I should be able to control my children and that her children always did what they were told. My boys are well behaved and not even that noisy, she has never had a family live next door to her before.
    It’s all really got to me, I feel under huge pressure in the mornings to get my son when he wakes, when I think leaving him would help him get back to sleep. He has to be back in bed by 8am anyway he’s so tired. I try to ignore them and the banging on the wall from the daughter but it’s all really got to me and I’m getting upset and really down about it all. Also wondering if I am a bad mum and my boys are too noisy, I know in my heart they aren’t but when I’m tired I question it. I have tried to be nice to the neighbours and explain the position but I know they are talking about us to other neighbours. Although I think the others will know what they’re like. It’s very much she is nice to you if you don’t do anything to annoy her. We used to get along until my son got to about 8 months and this all started. Up to now we have ignored the banging and my husband asked her to stop. But I am getting to the end of my tether. Any advice on how to deal with these neighbours please. And also on how to help my youngest son get the sleep he needs in the morning?
    Thank you.
    Thanks princess, he has a teddy that he sleeps with and he actually sucks it. Did try pacifier but he wasn’t interested and just adores teddy.
    Hi Maria. my elder son slept from 7pm until 8am and the sleep books I have read tell me this is normal. I make sure my kids get a good amount of sleep and it’s not about alone time at all. My sisters kids sleep from 7pm to 8am aswell, as do many of my friends.
    Also Maria, he can’t stay awake later than 7, even though he has a nap during the day. It is normal for kids of his age to sleep 12 – 14 hours at night so I am not being inconsiderate putting him down at 7pm. He needs it! If I felt keeping him up until 9pm was the answer I would do it, but he still wakes at 6.

  299. HAS action and sometimes makes you want to cry
    what good mangas do you recommend

  300. Who do you reckon the greatest comic book superhero is of all time? And I mean consider every single last one!

LEAVE A REPLY

Please enter your comment!
Please enter your name here